lively_o represent_v all_o the_o proof_n which_o passion_n and_o interest_n put_v into_o his_o mouth_n the_o king_n sound_v all_o passage_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o lady_n and_o ask_v she_o whether_o she_o be_v not_o resolve_v to_o marry_v again_o she_o answer_v that_o if_o she_o meet_v with_o a_o man_n suitable_a to_o she_o she_o will_v do_v what_o god_n shall_v inspire_v she_o the_o king_n reply_v behold_v he_o here_o since_o you_o have_v lodge_v this_o guest_n thirty_o day_n in_o your_o house_n and_o have_v acknowledge_v he_o so_o free_o what_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o you_o may_v not_o marry_v he_o she_o answer_v he_o have_v not_o any_o mean_n and_o that_o she_o herself_o be_v well_o worth_a a_o thousand_o crown_n which_o be_v a_o great_a riches_n in_o those_o time_n well_o say_v theodorick_n i_o will_v give_v this_o young_a man_n as_o much_o for_o his_o marriage_n on_o this_o condition_n that_o you_o shall_v marry_v he_o she_o much_o amaze_v begin_v to_o wax_v pale_a blush_v and_o tremble_v seek_v to_o excuse_v herself_o but_o falter_v in_o her_o speech_n the_o king_n to_o affright_v she_o more_o swear_v deep_o she_o shall_v marry_v he_o present_o or_o tell_v the_o lawful_a cause_n of_o impediment_n the_o poor_a woman_n condemn_v by_o the_o voice_n of_o nature_n which_o cry_v in_o her_o heart_n and_o have_v horror_n of_o the_o crime_n propose_v to_o she_o cast_v herself_o at_o the_o king_n foot_n with_o tear_n confess_v her_o love_n dissimulation_n and_o mishap_n then_o this_o great_a prince_n take_v the_o word_n from_o she_o be_v not_o you_o a_o miserable_a woman_n say_v he_o to_o renounce_v your_o own_o blood_n for_o a_o villain_n who_o have_v deceive_v you_o get_v you_o to_o your_o house_n forsake_v those_o fond_a affection_n and_o live_v in_o the_o condition_n of_o a_o good_a widow_n take_v unto_o you_o such_o support_n from_o your_o son_n as_o he_o by_o nature_n ought_v to_o aâ—ford_v you_o 863._o 6._o about_o the_o three_o year_n of_o king_n james_n a_o strange_a fancy_n possess_v the_o brain_n of_o a_o professed_a physician_n one_o richard_n haidock_n of_o new_a college_n in_o oxford_n who_o pretend_v to_o preach_v at_o night_n in_o his_o sleep_n in_o such_o sort_n that_o though_o he_o be_v call_v aloud_o or_o stir_v and_o pull_v by_o the_o hand_n or_o foot_n yet_o will_v he_o make_v no_o show_n of_o either_o hear_n or_o feel_n and_o this_o he_o do_v often_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o many_o honourable_a person_n that_o come_v to_o hear_v he_o so_o as_o within_o a_o short_a time_n his_o fame_n be_v spread_v through_o the_o land_n by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o sleep_a preacher_n at_o length_n the_o king_n command_v he_o to_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o court_n where_o his_o majesty_n king_n james_n sit_v up_o the_o most_o part_n of_o a_o night_n to_o attend_v the_o event_n when_o at_o last_o haidock_n make_v a_o show_n to_o be_v a_o sleep_n begin_v to_o pray_v then_o take_v a_o text_n make_v his_o division_n apply_v it_o to_o his_o purpose_n for_o in_o his_o preach_v his_o use_n be_v to_o inveigh_v against_o the_o pope_n against_o the_o cross_n in_o baptism_n and_o against_o the_o last_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o have_v end_v his_o sermon_n seem_v to_o continue_v sleep_v his_o majesty_n have_v well_o observe_v the_o manner_n of_o his_o carriage_n after_o a_o few_o day_n call_v the_o say_a haidock_n before_o he_o and_o in_o conference_n with_o he_o as_o indeed_o he_o have_v a_o admirable_a sagacity_n in_o the_o discovery_n of_o fiction_n make_v he_o confess_v that_o all_o that_o he_o do_v be_v but_o imposture_n and_o thereupon_o to_o fall_v upon_o his_o knee_n and_o ask_v forgiveness_n which_o the_o king_n grant_v upon_o condition_n that_o in_o all_o place_n he_o shall_v open_o acknowledge_v his_o offence_n because_o many_o be_v bring_v into_o a_o belief_n that_o his_o nightly_a preach_v be_v either_o by_o inspiration_n or_o by_o vision_n 7._o josephus_n relate_v there_o be_v a_o young_a jew_n breed_v at_o sydon_n with_o the_o free_a man_n of_o a_o roman_a citizen_n 460._o who_o have_v some_o resemblance_n of_o alexander_n the_o son_n of_o herod_n who_o the_o father_n have_v cruel_o put_v to_o death_n feign_v he_o be_v the_o same_o alexander_n say_v 45._o those_o to_o who_o herod_n have_v recommend_v this_o barbarous_a execution_n conceive_v such_o horror_n at_o it_o that_o they_o resolve_v to_o save_v he_o and_o to_o conceal_v he_o till_o after_o the_o death_n of_o his_o father_n in_o which_o time_n he_o remain_v at_o sydon_n and_o now_o be_v come_v as_o from_o the_o gate_n of_o death_n to_o demand_v his_o right_n as_o be_v the_o indubitate_a and_o lawful_a heir_n of_o the_o kingdom_n this_o impostor_n have_v gain_v a_o subtle_a fellow_n a_o servant_n of_o herod_n household_n who_o teach_v he_o all_o the_o particular_n of_o the_o court_n the_o people_n embrace_v this_o false_a alexander_n as_o a_o man_n return_v back_o from_o the_o other_o world_n when_o he_o see_v himself_o strong_a in_o credit_n and_o coin_n he_o be_v so_o confident_a as_o to_o go_v to_o rome_n to_o question_v the_o crown_n against_o herod_n other_o son_n he_o present_v himself_o before_o augustus_n caesar_n the_o distributer_n of_o crown_n beseech_v he_o to_o pity_v a_o fortune_n so_o wretched_a and_o a_o poor_a king_n who_o throw_v himself_o at_o his_o foot_n as_o the_o sanctuary_n of_o justice_n and_o mercy_n every_o one_o seem_v already_o to_o favour_v he_o but_o augustus_n a_o monarch_n very_o penetrate_v perceive_v this_o man_n taste_v not_o of_o a_o prince_n for_o take_v he_o by_o the_o hand_n he_o find_v his_o skin_n rough_a as_o have_v exercise_v servile_a labour_n hereupon_o the_o emperor_n draw_v he_o aside_o say_v content_v thyself_o to_o have_v hitherto_o abuse_v all_o the_o world_n but_o know_v thou_o be_v now_o before_o augustus_n i_o will_v pardon_v thou_o on_o condition_n thou_o discover_v the_o truth_n of_o this_o matter_n but_o if_o thou_o lie_v in_o any_o point_n thou_o be_v utter_o lose_v the_o man_n be_v so_o amaze_v with_o the_o lustre_n of_o such_o majesty_n that_o prostrate_v himself_o at_o his_o foot_n he_o begin_v to_o confess_v all_o the_o imposture_n which_o do_v the_o emperor_n perceive_v he_o be_v none_o of_o the_o most_o dare_a imposture_n save_v his_o life_n but_o condemn_v he_o to_o the_o galley_n the_o tutor_n of_o this_o counterfeit_n be_v observe_v by_o the_o emperor_n to_o be_v of_o a_o spirit_n more_o crasty_a and_o accustom_v to_o evil_a practice_n be_v order_v speedy_o to_o be_v put_v to_o death_n 8._o hiero_n king_n of_o the_o syracusian_n in_o sicilia_n 667._o have_v cause_v to_o be_v make_v a_o crown_n of_o gold_n of_o a_o wonderful_a weight_n to_o be_v offer_v as_o a_o tribute_n to_o the_o god_n for_o his_o good_a success_n in_o the_o war._n in_o the_o make_n whereof_o the_o goldsmith_n fraudulent_o take_v out_o a_o certain_a portion_n of_o gold_n and_o put_v in_o silver_n so_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o abate_v of_o the_o full_a weight_n although_o much_o of_o the_o value_n diminish_v this_o come_v at_o length_n to_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o king_n be_v much_o move_v and_o be_v desirous_a to_o try_v the_o truth_n without_o break_v of_o the_o crown_n propose_v the_o doubt_n to_o archimedes_n unto_o who_o wit_n nothing_o seem_v unpossible_a he_o can_v not_o present_o answer_v it_o but_o hope_v to_o devise_v some_o policy_n to_o detect_v the_o fraud_n muse_v therefore_o upon_o it_o as_o he_o chance_v to_o enter_v a_o bath_n full_a of_o water_n he_o observe_v that_o as_o his_o body_n enter_v the_o bath_n the_o water_n do_v run_v over_o whereupon_o his_o ready_a wit_n from_o small_a effect_n collect_v great_a matter_n conceive_v by_o and_o by_o a_o way_n of_o solution_n to_o the_o king_n question_n and_o therefore_o rejoice_v exceed_o forget_v that_o he_o be_v naked_a and_o so_o run_v home_o cry_v as_o he_o run_v i_o have_v find_v it_o i_o have_v find_v it_o he_o then_o cause_v two_o massy_a piece_n one_o of_o gold_n and_o another_o of_o silver_n to_o be_v prepare_v of_o the_o same_o weight_n that_o the_o crown_n be_v make_v of_o and_o consider_v that_o gold_n be_v heavyer_n of_o nature_n than_o silver_n therefore_o gold_n of_o like_a weight_n with_o silver_n must_v needs_o take_v up_o less_o room_n by_o reason_n of_o its_o more_o compact_a and_o solid_a substance_n he_o be_v assure_v that_o put_v the_o mass_n of_o gold_n into_o a_o vessel_n brim_n full_a of_o water_n there_o will_v not_o so_o much_o water_n run_v out_o as_o when_o he_o shall_v put_v in_o the_o silver_n mass_n of_o like_a weight_n wherefore_o he_o try_v both_o and_o note_v not_o only_o the_o quantity_n of_o water_n at_o each_o time_n but_o also_o
be_v of_o a_o great_a growth_n not_o agreeable_a to_o their_o age_n which_o be_v but_o six_o and_o thirty_o day_n their_o foot_n be_v proportionable_o make_v like_o to_o the_o foot_n of_o a_o camel_n round_o and_o cleave_a in_o the_o midst_n they_o receive_v their_o food_n with_o a_o insatiable_a desire_n and_o continual_o mourn_v with_o a_o pitiful_a noise_n when_o one_o sleep_v the_o other_o wake_v which_o be_v a_o strange_a disagreement_n in_o nature_n the_o mother_n of_o they_o buy_v dear_o that_o birth_n with_o the_o loss_n of_o her_o life_n and_o as_o i_o be_v afterward_o inform_v these_o live_v but_o a_o small_a time_n after_o we_o have_v see_v they_o 13._o ser._n fulvius_n flaccus_n 190._o and_o q._n calphurnius_fw-la piso_n be_v consul_n there_o be_v then_o in_o rome_n a_o maid_n servant_n deliver_v of_o a_o child_n that_o have_v four_o foot_n and_o as_o many_o hand_n four_o eye_n four_o ear_n and_o two_o member_n of_o virility_n 14._o at_o prague_n this_o summer_n upon_o the_o 18._o day_n of_o july_n 239._o there_o be_v bear_v a_o boy_n who_o liver_n intestine_n stomach_n and_o spleen_n with_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o mesentery_n hang_v out_o beyond_o the_o navel_n who_o live_v but_o a_o few_o hour_n the_o mother_n be_v ask_v by_o gregorius_n horstius_n and_o dr._n major_n if_o she_o know_v any_o thing_n that_o may_v occasion_v such_o a_o birth_n answer_v with_o tear_n that_o three_o month_n before_o her_o delivery_n she_o be_v compel_v to_o hold_v a_o calf_n while_o he_o be_v kill_v and_o that_o stand_n by_o while_o he_o be_v open_v at_o the_o fall_n of_o the_o bowel_n she_o feel_v a_o commotion_n within_o she_o unto_o which_o she_o impute_v this_o accident_n 15._o at_o cracovia_n there_o be_v bear_v of_o noble_a parent_n a_o child_n that_o be_v terrible_a to_o behold_v 334._o with_o flame_v and_o shine_a eye_n the_o mouth_n and_o nostril_n be_v like_a to_o those_o of_o a_o ox_n it_o have_v long_a horn_n and_o a_o back_o hairy_a like_o a_o dog_n it_o have_v the_o face_n of_o ape_n in_o the_o breast_n where_o the_o teat_n shall_v stand_v it_o have_v cat_n eye_n under_o the_o navel_n fasten_v to_o the_o hypogastrium_n and_o they_o look_v hideous_o and_o frightful_o it_o have_v the_o head_n of_o dog_n upon_o both_o elbow_n and_o at_o the_o whirlbone_n of_o each_o knee_n look_v forward_o it_o be_v splay_n foot_v and_o splay_v hand_v the_o foot_n be_v like_a swan_n foot_n and_o it_o have_v a_o tail_n turn_v upward_o that_o be_v crooked_a backward_o about_o half_a a_o ell_n long_o it_o live_v four_o hour_n from_o the_o birth_n of_o it_o and_o near_o its_o death_n it_o speak_v thus_o watch_v for_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n come_v this_o be_v say_v lycosthenes_n in_o anno_fw-la dom._n 1543._o 16._o in_o the_o year_n 1573._o there_o be_v a_o monster_n bear_v at_o st._n laurence_n in_o the_o west_n indies_n the_o narration_n whereof_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o duke_n of_o medina_n sidonia_n 173._o from_o very_o faithful_a hand_n how_o that_o there_o be_v a_o child_n bear_v there_o at_o that_o time_n that_o beside_o the_o horrible_a deformity_n of_o its_o mouth_n ear_n and_o nose_n have_v two_o horn_n on_o the_o head_n like_o those_o of_o young_a goat_n long_a hair_n on_o the_o body_n a_o fleshy_a girdle_n about_o his_o middle_n double_a from_o whence_o hang_v a_o piece_n of_o flesh_n like_o a_o purse_n and_o a_o bell_n of_o flesh_n in_o his_o left_a hand_n like_o those_o the_o indian_n use_v when_o they_o dance_v white_a boot_n of_o flesh_n on_o his_o leg_n double_v down_o in_o brief_a the_o whole_a shape_n be_v horrid_a and_o diabolical_a and_o conceive_v to_o proceed_v from_o some_o fright_n the_o mother_n have_v take_v from_o the_o antic_a dance_n of_o the_o indian_n among_o who_o the_o devil_n himself_o do_v not_o fail_v to_o appear_v sometime_o 249._o at_o boston_n in_o new_a england_n october_n 17._o 1637._o mrs._n dyer_n be_v deliver_v of_o a_o monster_n which_o have_v no_o head_n the_o face_n be_v on_o the_o breast_n the_o ear_n like_o ape_n grow_v upon_o the_o shoulder_n the_o eye_n and_o mouth_n stand_v far_o out_o the_o nose_n hook_v upward_o the_o breast_n and_o back_o full_a of_o prickle_n the_o navel_n and_o belly_n where_o the_o hip_n shall_v have_v be_v instead_o of_o toe_n it_o have_v on_o each_o foot_n three_o claw_n upon_o the_o back_n it_o have_v two_o great_a hole_n like_o mouth_n above_o the_o eye_n it_o have_v four_o horn_n and_o be_v of_o the_o female_a sex_n the_o father_n and_o mother_n of_o it_o be_v great_a familist_n chap._n vi_o of_o the_o birthday_n and_o what_o have_v befall_v some_o man_n thereon_o also_o of_o such_o other_o day_n as_o be_v observe_v fortunate_a or_o otherwise_o to_o several_a person_n the_o ancient_n use_v to_o celebrate_v the_o annual_a return_n of_o their_o birthday_n with_o feast_v 11._o music_n sport_n mutual_a present_n and_o whatsoever_o else_o may_v serve_v to_o witness_v how_o desirous_a they_o be_v to_o entertain_v with_o high_a solemnity_n the_o revisit_v of_o that_o light_n wherein_o they_o have_v first_o behold_v the_o world_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o all_o their_o courtship_n it_o seem_v the_o tragedian_n have_v truth_n on_o his_o side_n when_o he_o say_v nulla_fw-la dies_fw-la maerore_fw-la caret_fw-la sed_fw-la nova_fw-la fletus_fw-la causa_fw-la ministrat_n senec._n troad_n no_o day_n from_o sadness_n so_o exempt_a appear_v as_o not_o to_o minister_v new_a cause_n of_o tear_n 259._o 1._o for_o antipater_n sidonius_n the_o poet_n throughout_o the_o whole_a space_n of_o his_o life_n every_o year_n for_o one_o only_a day_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o day_n whereon_o he_o be_v bear_v be_v seize_v with_o a_o fever_n and_o when_o he_o have_v live_v to_o a_o great_a age_n by_o the_o certain_a return_n of_o his_o wont_a disease_n he_o die_v upon_o his_o birthday_n 2._o johannes_n architectus_fw-la every_o year_n at_o a_o set_a time_n that_o be_v upon_o his_o birthday_n be_v take_v with_o a_o fever_n which_o proceed_v of_o putrid_a choler_n keep_v its_o circle_n never_o exceed_v the_o fourteen_o day_n at_o last_o be_v spend_v with_o age_n and_o his_o wont_a fever_n assail_a he_o he_o be_v overcome_v by_o it_o and_o yield_v to_o nature_n upon_o his_o birthday_n 360._o 3._o elizabeth_z elder_a daughter_n of_o king_n edward_n the_o four_o and_o eighteen_o year_n the_o wife_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o seven_o die_v in_o childbed_n in_o the_o tower_n of_o london_n the_o eleven_o of_o february_n the_o very_a day_n upon_o which_o she_o be_v bear_v 4._o i_o know_v a_o man_n say_v amatus_fw-la lusitanus_n who_o every_o year_n upon_o that_o day_n in_o which_o he_o first_o enter_v the_o world_n 721._o be_v seize_v with_o a_o evident_a fit_n of_o a_o fever_n all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o year_n he_o enjoy_v very_o good_a health_n thomas_n a_o veiga_n witness_n that_o he_o have_v observe_v the_o same_o in_o another_o and_o also_o that_o he_o have_v know_v a_o man_n who_o every_o year_n have_v a_o fever_n for_o three_o day_n and_o no_o long_o 5._o alexander_n the_o great_a be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v bear_v upon_o the_o six_o day_n of_o the_o month_n targelion_n 233._o and_o also_o to_o have_v die_v on_o the_o same_o 135._o that_o be_v to_o say_v on_o the_o six_o of_o february_n 6._o attalus_n the_o king_n of_o pergamum_n and_o cn._n pompeius_n the_o great_a both_o die_v upon_o their_o birth-day_n 7._o caius_n julius_n caesar_n be_v bear_v in_o the_o ides_n of_o march_n 561._o and_o by_o a_o conspiracy_n of_o the_o noble_n be_v slay_v in_o the_o senate-house_n upon_o the_o same_o although_o he_o be_v forewarn_v to_o take_v heed_n of_o they_o 8._o antonius_n caracalla_n the_o emperor_n 561._o be_v slay_v by_o macrinus_n the_o praetorian_a praefect_n at_o carris_n near_o to_o edessa_n in_o mesopotamia_n upon_o his_o birthday_n which_o be_v the_o six_o of_o the_o ides_n of_o april_n the_o twenty_o nine_o year_n of_o his_o age_n and_o the_o six_o of_o his_o empire_n 9_o pope_n gregory_n the_o great_a ibid._n be_v bear_v and_o die_v upon_o the_o same_o day_n to_o wit_n upon_o the_o four_o of_o the_o ides_n of_o march._n 10._o garsias_n the_o great_a grandfather_n by_o the_o father_n side_n to_o petrarch_n ibid._n have_v live_v one_o hundred_o and_o four_o year_n die_v as_o also_o do_v plato_n in_o the_o very_a day_n of_o his_o nativity_n and_o in_o the_o same_o chamber_n wherein_o he_o be_v bear_v 11._o the_o emperor_n charles_n the_o great_a 7._o be_v bury_v at_o aquisgrave_n upon_o the_o same_o day_n wherein_o he_o be_v bear_v in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n anno_fw-la dom._n 810._o 12._o philip_n melancthon_n die_v anno_fw-la dom._n 1560._o in_o the_o sixty_o three_o year_n of_o his_o age_n ibid._n and_o upon_o the_o
day_n of_o his_o nativity_n which_o be_v the_o 13_o the_o of_o the_o calends_o of_o may._n 13._o the_o emperor_n charles_n the_o five_o be_v bear_v on_o the_o day_n of_o mathias_n the_o apostle_n 734._o on_o which_o day_n also_o in_o the_o course_n of_o his_o life_n be_v king_n francis_n take_v by_o he_o in_o battle_n and_o the_o victory_n likewise_o win_v at_o biccoque_fw-la he_o be_v also_o elect_v and_o crown_v emperor_n on_o the_o same_o day_n and_o many_o other_o great_a fortune_n befall_v he_o still_o on_o that_o day_n 14._o m._n ofilius_n hilarus_n a_o actor_n of_o comedy_n after_o he_o have_v high_o please_v the_o people_n upon_o his_o birthday_n keep_v a_o feast_n at_o home_n in_o his_o own_o house_n 186._o and_o when_o supper_n be_v set_v forth_o upon_o the_o table_n he_o call_v for_o a_o mess_n of_o hot_a broth_n to_o sup_v off_o and_o withal_o cast_v his_o eye_n upon_o the_o visor_n he_o have_v wear_v that_o day_n in_o the_o play_n he_o fit_v it_o again_o to_o his_o face_n and_o take_v off_o the_o garland_n which_o he_o wear_v upon_o his_o bare_a head_n he_o set_v it_o thereupon_o in_o this_o posture_n disguise_v as_o he_o sit_v he_o be_v stark_o dead_a and_o cold_a too_o before_o any_o person_n in_o the_o company_n perceive_v any_o such_o thing_n 15._o augustus_n caesar_n have_v certain_a anniversary_n sickness_n augustâ—_n and_o such_o as_o do_v return_v at_o a_o state_v and_o certain_a time_n he_o common_o languish_v about_o the_o time_n of_o his_o birthday_n which_o be_v the_o nine_o of_o the_o calends_o of_o october_n a_o little_a before_o sun-rise_n m._n tullius_n cicero_n and_o antonius_n be_v consul_n 16._o on_o the_o contrary_a the_o birth-day_n of_o some_o man_n have_v be_v very_o fortunate_a to_o they_o 233._o as_o be_v that_o of_o the_o great_a captain_n timoleon_n general_n of_o the_o syracusan_n who_o obtain_v for_o they_o the_o chief_a of_o his_o victory_n upon_o the_o day_n of_o his_o birth_n which_o thereupon_o be_v annual_o and_o universal_o celebrate_v by_o the_o syracusan_n as_o a_o day_n of_o good_a and_o happy_a fortune_n to_o they_o 17._o it_o be_v say_v of_o julius_n caesar_n that_o he_o have_v often_o find_v the_o ides_n of_o july_n to_o be_v very_o happy_a and_o auspicious_a to_o he_o 233._o at_o which_o time_n he_o be_v also_o bear_v 18._o king_n philip_n of_o macedon_n use_v to_o celebrate_v the_o day_n of_o his_o birth_n 233._o with_o extraordinary_a joy_n as_o the_o most_o favourable_a and_o fortunate_a to_o he_o of_o all_o other_o for_o once_o upon_o that_o day_n he_o have_v a_o triplicity_n of_o good_a tiding_n that_o he_o be_v victor_n in_o the_o chariot_n race_n in_o the_o olympic_n that_o parmenio_n his_o general_n have_v gain_v a_o most_o important_a victory_n and_o that_o the_o queen_n olympias_n be_v deliver_v of_o his_o son_n alexander_n 498.499_o 19_o ophioneus_n be_v one_o among_o the_o messenian_n have_v the_o gift_n of_o prophecy_n and_o pausanias_n say_v of_o he_o that_o immediate_o after_o his_o birthday_n he_o be_v annual_o strike_v with_o blindness_n nor_o be_v that_o less_o wonderful_a in_o the_o same_o person_n that_o after_o a_o vehement_a fit_n of_o the_o headache_n he_o will_v begin_v to_o see_v and_o then_o present_o fall_v from_o thence_o into_o his_o former_a blindness_n 812._o 20._o it_o be_v a_o note_n worthy_a to_o be_v remember_v that_o thursday_n be_v observe_v to_o be_v a_o day_n fatal_a to_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o and_o to_o all_o his_o posterity_n for_o he_o himself_o die_v on_o thursday_n the_o 28_o the_o of_o january_n king_n edward_n the_o six_o on_o thursday_n the_o six_o of_o july_n queen_n mary_n on_o thursday_n the_o seventeen_o of_o november_n and_o queen_n elizabeth_n on_o thursday_n the_o four_o and_o twenty_v of_o march_n 8._o 21._o franciscus_n baudinus_fw-la a_o abbot_n a_o citizen_n of_o florence_n and_o well_o know_v in_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n die_v upon_o the_o anniversary_n return_v of_o his_o birthday_n which_o be_v upon_o the_o 19_o the_o day_n of_o december_n he_o be_v bury_v in_o the_o church_n of_o st._n silvester_n in_o rome_n and_o it_o be_v the_o observation_n of_o he_o that_o make_v his_o funeral_n elegy_n that_o the_o number_n nine_o do_v four_o time_n happen_v remarkable_o in_o his_o affair_n he_o be_v bear_v on_o the_o 19_o the_o day_n and_o die_v on_o the_o same_o be_v age_v twenty_o nine_o and_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v at_o that_o time_n 1579._o 734._o 22._o wednesday_n be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v fortunate_a to_o pope_n sixtus_n the_o five_o for_o on_o that_o day_n he_o be_v bear_v on_o the_o same_o day_n make_v a_o monk_n on_o that_o day_n create_v general_n of_o his_o order_n on_o the_o same_o make_v cardinal_n then_o choose_v pope_n and_o final_o on_o the_o same_o inaugurate_v 734._o 23._o friday_n be_v observe_v to_o be_v very_o lucky_a to_o the_o great_a captain_n gensalvo_n on_o that_o day_n have_v give_v the_o french_a many_o notable_a overthrow_n saturday_n be_v as_o fortunate_a to_o henry_n the_o seven_o king_n of_o england_n chap._n vii_o of_o the_o signature_n and_o natural_a mark_n upon_o the_o body_n of_o some_o men._n apol._n in_o sicily_n there_o have_v be_v often_o dig_v up_o bone_n of_o a_o monstrous_a and_o prodigious_a bigness_n in_o all_o appearance_n resemble_v those_o of_o a_o humane_a body_n but_o whether_o they_o be_v the_o skeleton_n of_o decease_a giant_n whether_o breed_v and_o form_v in_o the_o earth_n by_o some_o peculiar_a influx_n of_o the_o star_n and_o secret_a propriety_n of_o the_o mould_n whether_o make_v by_o the_o artifice_n of_o man_n and_o there_o bury_v to_o beget_v wonder_n in_o after_o time_n or_o by_o the_o devil_n to_o promote_v some_o of_o their_o malicious_a end_n be_v yet_o various_o dispute_v so_o concern_v the_o cause_n of_o those_o impression_n which_o some_o body_n bring_v upon_o they_o from_o the_o womb_n and_o carry_v with_o they_o to_o their_o grave_n there_o be_v not_o so_o great_a a_o clearness_n as_o not_o to_o leave_v we_o in_o some_o doubt_n for_o if_o the_o most_o of_o they_o be_v occasion_v through_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o mother_n imagination_n there_o have_v be_v other_o of_o so_o peculiar_a a_o form_n so_o remote_a from_o be_v think_v to_o leave_v such_o lively_a touch_n upon_o a_o woman_n fancy_n so_o continue_v to_o the_o descendant_n of_o the_o same_o family_n and_o so_o agreeable_a with_o the_o after_o fortune_n of_o the_o person_n so_o sign_v as_o may_v possible_o incline_v unto_o far_a inquiry_n marinus_n barletius_n report_v of_o scanderbag_n prince_n of_o epirus_n 308_o that_o most_o terrible_a enemy_n of_o the_o turk_n that_o from_o his_o mother_n womb_n he_o bring_v with_o he_o into_o the_o world_n a_o notable_a mark_n of_o warlike_a glory_n for_o he_o have_v upon_o his_o right_a arm_n a_o sword_n so_o well_o set_v on_o as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v draw_v with_o the_o pencil_n of_o the_o most_o curious_a and_o skilful_a painter_n in_o the_o world_n 2._o among_o the_o people_n call_v the_o dake_n 161._o the_o child_n usual_o have_v the_o mole_n and_o mark_n of_o they_o from_o who_o they_o be_v descend_v imprint_v upon_o they_o even_o to_o the_o four_o generation_n 3._o laodice_n the_o wife_n of_o antiochus_n 176._o dream_v that_o she_o receive_v a_o ring_n from_o apollo_n with_o a_o anchor_n engrave_v upon_o it_o seleucus_n the_o child_n that_o she_o then_o go_v with_o who_o afterward_o be_v remarkable_a for_o his_o famous_a exploit_n be_v bear_v with_o a_o anchor_n impress_v upon_o his_o thigh_n and_o so_o also_o his_o son_n and_o grandchild_n carry_v the_o same_o mark_n upon_o the_o same_o place_n from_o the_o time_n of_o their_o birth_n 4._o in_o the_o race_n and_o family_n of_o the_o lepidi_n it_o be_v say_v there_o be_v three_o of_o they_o 161._o not_o successive_o one_o after_o another_o but_o out_o of_o order_n and_o after_o some_o intermission_n who_o have_v each_o of_o they_o when_o thâ—â—_n be_v bear_v a_o little_a pannicle_n or_o thin_a skin_n grow_v over_o the_o eye_n 5._o it_o be_v observe_v by_o plutarch_n 283._o that_o the_o resemblance_n of_o the_o natural_a property_n or_o corporal_a mark_n of_o some_o parent_n be_v continue_v in_o their_o family_n for_o many_o descent_n yea_o and_o sometime_o not_o appear_v in_o the_o second_o or_o three_o generation_n do_v nevertheless_o show_v themselves_o in_o the_o four_o or_o five_o or_o other_o ensue_v some_o age_n after_o whereof_o he_o bring_v a_o example_n of_o one_o in_o his_o time_n call_v python_n who_o be_v descend_v of_o the_o spartiatae_n the_o founder_n of_o thebes_n and_o be_v the_o last_o of_o that_o race_n be_v bear_v with_o the_o figure_n of_o a_o lance_n upon_o his_o body_n which_o have_v be_v in_o former_a age_n a_o natural_a
they_o who_o be_v present_a may_v see_v the_o trial_n and_o truth_n of_o it_o 567._o 2._o scaliger_n mention_n a_o noble_a lady_n of_o câ—umont_n who_o hair_n while_o it_o be_v comb_v it_o be_v his_o own_o expression_n seem_v to_o vomit_v â—ire_n 3._o the_o very_a same_o thing_n often_o befall_v petrus_n io._n faber_n 77._o a_o excellent_a chemist_n as_o he_o say_v of_o himself_o and_o he_o add_v that_o he_o see_v a_o noble_a and_o beautiful_a maid_n who_o kemb_v her_o head_n in_o his_o presence_n the_o spark_n â—â—ew_n from_o her_o hair_n into_o her_o lap_n as_o star_n fall_v from_o heaven_n at_o which_o she_o be_v so_o much_o affright_v that_o the_o have_v fall_v into_o a_o swoon_n have_v they_o not_o dispel_v her_o fear_n by_o jest_v with_o she_o about_o it_o 78.79_o 4._o the_o illustrious_a prince_n christian_n the_o fiâ—th_n of_o that_o name_n king_n of_o denmark_n and_o norway_n when_o he_o comb_v his_o head_n often_o see_v and_o show_v to_o they_o that_o be_v present_a spark_n of_o â—ire_n fly_v from_o his_o hair_n 5._o st._n augustine_n speak_v of_o some_o man_n who_o at_o their_o pleasure_n 78.79_o and_o without_o move_v of_o their_o head_n will_v bring_v all_o the_o hair_n of_o their_o head_n forward_o to_o their_o forehead_n and_o then_o put_v it_o all_o backward_a to_o the_o hinder_a part_n of_o their_o head_n 6._o tâ—mberlanâ—_n wear_v the_o hair_n of_o his_o head_n long_o anâ—â—urled_v contrary_a to_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o tartarâ—_n who_o shave_v their_o head_n 23â—_n have_v the_o same_o always_o cover_v whereas_o he_o contrariwise_o be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n bear_v head_v command_v his_o son_n to_o be_v bring_v up_o so_o by_o his_o tutor_n his_o hair_n be_v of_o a_o dark_a colour_n somewhat_o draw_v towards_o a_o violet_n right_a beautiful_a to_o behold_v which_o his_o mother_n come_v of_o the_o raâ—e_n of_o samson_n as_o he_o give_v it_o out_o command_v he_o to_o nourish_v in_o token_n of_o his_o descent_n this_o be_v one_o cause_n that_o make_v he_o to_o be_v more_o respect_v of_o his_o man_n of_o war_n most_o part_n of_o they_o believe_v that_o in_o those_o hair_n be_v some_o rare_a virtue_n or_o rather_o some_o fatal_a destiny_n a_o old_a practice_n of_o many_o great_a commander_n of_o former_a age_n to_o fill_v the_o head_n of_o their_o soldier_n with_o some_o strange_a opinion_n conceive_v of_o they_o as_o if_o something_o be_v in_o they_o extraordinary_a 7._o câ—odion_n the_o second_o 166._o king_n of_o france_n be_v call_v le_fw-fr chevelu_n or_o the_o hairy_a for_o that_o he_o make_v a_o law_n that_o none_o but_o king_n and_o their_o child_n and_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o blood_n shall_v wear_v long_a hair_n in_o token_n of_o command_n this_o custom_n confirm_v by_o the_o law_n of_o clodion_n have_v be_v long_a time_n observe_v in_o france_n so_o as_o by_o this_o mark_n clodamire_n the_o son_n of_o clovis_n be_v slay_v in_o a_o battle_n by_o the_o boâ—rvigâ—oâ—s_n be_v know_v among_o the_o dâ—ad_n and_o in_o token_n of_o a_o degrade_n or_o dishonour_v the_o french_a shave_v such_o as_o they_o degrade_v from_o the_o royal_a dignity_n as_o appear_v by_o numerous_a example_n among_o which_o that_o of_o queen_n clotilda_n be_v memorable_a who_o choose_v rather_o to_o cut_v off_o the_o head_n of_o her_o young_a son_n then_o to_o have_v their_o hair_n poll_v or_o shave_v that_o be_v to_o say_v she_o prefer_v a_o honest_a death_n before_o the_o dishonour_n of_o her_o child_n for_o in_o cut_v off_o their_o hair_n they_o be_v deprive_v of_o all_o hope_n to_o enjoy_v their_o degree_n and_o be_v confine_v to_o a_o base_a estate_n unworthy_a of_o their_o greatness_n 8._o lucius_n martius_n be_v about_o to_o set_v upon_o the_o carthaginian_n under_o the_o lead_n of_o asdrubal_n their_o general_n 14._o while_o he_o make_v a_o military_a oration_n to_o his_o soldier_n his_o whole_a head_n seem_v to_o be_v encompass_v with_o a_o flame_n this_o be_v behold_v by_o the_o soldier_n that_o stand_v about_o he_o to_o their_o great_a terror_n but_o himself_o have_v no_o sense_n of_o it_o nor_o any_o damage_n by_o it_o 9_o herodian_a say_v of_o the_o emperor_n comodus_n 1._o that_o his_o hair_n be_v yellow_a and_o curl_a that_o as_o oft_o as_o he_o walk_v in_o the_o sun_n it_o seem_v to_o sparkle_v with_o fire_n insomuch_o that_o some_o suppose_v that_o he_o powder_v it_o with_o dust_n of_o gold_n other_o look_v upon_o it_o as_o a_o argument_n of_o divinity_n and_o that_o he_o bring_v the_o early_a mark_n of_o it_o on_o his_o hair_n into_o the_o world_n with_o he_o 10._o osiris_n go_v from_o egypt_n upon_o a_o expedition_n into_o aethiopia_n 10._o make_v a_o vow_n to_o nourish_v his_o hair_n until_o his_o return_n into_o egypt_n again_o whereupon_o it_o have_v be_v a_o custom_n and_o be_v continue_v unto_o these_o time_n that_o whensoever_o the_o egyptian_n travel_v into_o any_o other_o country_n they_o also_o nourish_v their_o hair_n till_o their_o return_n 11._o the_o caribbian_o be_v black_a haired_a as_o the_o chineses_n be_v 252._o their_o hair_n be_v not_o curl_v and_o frizzele_v as_o that_o of_o the_o moor_n but_o straight_o and_o long_o as_o those_o of_o the_o mâ—ldiveâ—es_n and_o the_o woman_n attribute_v the_o high_a perfection_n of_o beauty_n to_o this_o black_a colour_n as_o to_o what_o concern_v the_o hair_n it_o be_v report_v also_o that_o the_o indian_a woman_n of_o peru_n be_v so_o enamour_a of_o black_a hairâ—_n that_o to_o make_v their_o own_o of_o that_o colour_n by_o artifice_n when_o nature_n do_v it_o not_o they_o be_v willing_a to_o endure_v incredible_a pain_n and_o torment_n 12._o in_o spain_n many_o lady_n to_o make_v their_o hair_n seem_v to_o be_v of_o a_o golden_a yellow_a colour_n 252._o perfume_v it_o with_o sulphur_n steep_v it_o in_o aqua_fw-la fortis_fw-la and_o expose_v it_o to_o the_o sun_n in_o the_o hot_a time_n of_o the_o day_n nay_o in_o the_o very_a dog-day_n and_o in_o italy_n the_o same_o colour_n be_v much_o affect_v 13._o câ—esias_n say_v there_o be_v a_o race_n or_o kindred_n of_o the_o indian_n name_v pandore_n inhabit_v certain_a valley_n 156._o who_o live_v two_o hundred_o year_n and_o have_v this_o difference_n from_o other_o man_n that_o in_o their_o youthful_a time_n their_o hair_n be_v white_a upon_o their_o head_n but_o as_o they_o grow_v into_o age_n it_o grow_v into_o a_o far_a degree_n of_o blackness_n 667._o 14._o they_o of_o japan_n pluck_v oâ—f_o the_o hair_n from_o their_o head_n child_n before_o the_o common_a people_n half_a way_n the_o nobility_n almost_o all_o leave_v but_o a_o little_a grow_v behind_o which_o grow_v long_o and_o be_v tie_v up_o in_o knot_n to_o touch_v which_o be_v by_o they_o conceive_v as_o great_a a_o indignity_n as_o can_v be_v offer_v to_o a_o man._n 166._o 15._o as_o tacitus_n say_v it_o be_v of_o the_o german_n so_o boethius_n write_v it_o be_v a_o custom_n in_o france_n that_o if_o any_o man_n accuse_v his_o wife_n of_o adultery_n and_o have_v lawful_o convict_v she_o thereof_o he_o cause_v the_o hair_n of_o her_o head_n to_o be_v cut_v short_a and_o her_o garment_n to_o be_v also_o cut_v round_o in_o the_o middle_n and_o then_o the_o woman_n be_v to_o be_v lead_v from_o street_n to_o street_n in_o this_o ignominious_a posture_n 168._o 16._o the_o use_n of_o long_a hair_n both_o in_o germany_n and_o france_n and_o other_o place_n by_o degree_n and_o in_o the_o memory_n of_o our_o father_n have_v grow_v out_o of_o reputation_n and_o many_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o the_o chief_a occasion_n thereof_o be_v this_o about_o the_o year_n 1460._o philip_n the_o good_a duke_n of_o burgundy_n fall_v into_o a_o long_a and_o unknown_a kind_n of_o disease_n and_o among_o variety_n of_o other_o remedy_n make_v use_v of_o for_o his_o recovery_n his_o physician_n advise_v he_o to_o cut_v off_o his_o hair_n which_o in_o those_o day_n the_o nobility_n wear_v very_o long_o when_o he_o have_v so_o do_v find_v that_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o novelty_n of_o the_o thing_n he_o be_v laugh_v at_o by_o his_o friend_n and_o the_o nobility_n about_o he_o he_o send_v forth_o his_o edict_n that_o all_o his_o courtier_n and_o the_o nobility_n in_o his_o dominion_n shall_v have_v their_o hair_n cut_v in_o such_o manner_n as_o he_o himself_o have_v five_o hundred_o noble_a person_n be_v thus_o shear_v at_o brussels_n in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o day_n and_o that_o all_o other_o shall_v do_v the_o like_a petrus_n vasquembacchius_fw-la a_o noble_a person_n be_v appoint_v to_o take_v the_o charge_n and_o care_n by_o this_o mean_n both_o at_o brussels_n and_o in_o all_o the_o town_n and_o city_n of_o his_o dukedom_n the_o nobility_n be_v deprive_v of_o their_o long_a hair_n and_o be_v thereupon_o sufficient_o
as_o may_v appear_v by_o that_o law_n in_o the_o twelve_o table_n wherein_o though_o it_o be_v forbid_v to_o burn_v gold_n with_o the_o body_n yet_o there_o be_v add_v that_o such_o as_o have_v their_o tooth_n fasten_v with_o gold_n may_v be_v bury_v or_o burn_v with_o it_o 17._o the_o negro_n of_o mosambico_fw-la be_v extreme_o please_v to_o have_v their_o tooth_n very_o sharp_a 318._o so_o that_o some_o use_v file_n to_o make_v they_o such_o among_o the_o maldivese_n they_o be_v no_o less_o desirous_a to_o have_v they_o red_a and_o to_o that_o end_n they_o be_v continual_o chew_v of_o petel_n among_o the_o japonese_n and_o the_o cumanese_n they_o be_v industrious_a to_o have_v they_o black_a and_o they_o purposely_o make_v they_o such_o because_o dog_n tooth_n be_v white_a who_o they_o hate_v to_o imitate_v or_o be_v like_a 18._o saint_n augustine_n say_v 310._o he_o see_v upon_o the_o shore_n of_o utica_n a_o man_n tooth_n one_o of_o those_o which_o we_o call_v the_o grinder_n of_o that_o huge_a bigness_n that_o if_o it_o have_v be_v cut_v into_o the_o form_n and_o magnitude_n that_o be_v usual_a among_o we_o in_o our_o time_n that_o tooth_n may_v easy_o be_v judge_v to_o be_v a_o hundred_o time_n biger_n than_o any_o of_o we_o 19_o phlegon_n trallianus_n remember_v 22._o that_o in_o the_o reign_n of_o tiberius_n the_o emperor_n in_o a_o part_n of_o sicily_n there_o be_v dig_v up_o some_o dead_a body_n the_o tooth_n be_v find_v to_o exceed_v in_o length_n the_o foot_n of_o a_o ordinary_a man_n 20._o in_o the_o day_n of_o lewis_n duke_n of_o savoy_n 92._o the_o lord_n michael_n de_fw-fr romagnano_n be_v then_o age_v above_o ninety_o year_n cast_v his_o tooth_n and_o have_v almost_o a_o complete_a new_a set_n that_o succeed_v in_o the_o place_n of_o those_o that_o be_v fall_v out_o and_o anno_fw-la 1372._o when_o the_o emperor_n charles_n the_o four_o abode_n above_o the_o rhine_n one_o night_n in_o his_o sleep_n he_o have_v one_o of_o his_o grinder_n that_o drop_v out_o and_o another_o immediate_o come_v in_o the_o room_n of_o it_o which_o be_v the_o great_a wonder_n to_o those_o that_o be_v about_o he_o see_v the_o emperor_n at_o that_o time_n be_v in_o the_o seventy_o first_o year_n of_o his_o age_n 21._o in_o the_o time_n of_o king_n edward_n the_o three_o 283._o there_o reign_v a_o great_a pestilence_n over_o most_o part_n of_o the_o world_n and_o from_o that_o time_n all_o that_o ever_o have_v be_v bear_v have_v two_o cheek_n tooth_n less_o than_o they_o have_v before_o fuller_n holy_a state_n lib._n 3._o cap._n 2._o pag._n 146._o 22._o eurydamas_n a_o cyrenian_a be_v victor_n in_o the_o olympic_a game_n at_o whorlbat_n 275._o this_o man_n have_v his_o tooth_n strike_v out_o by_o a_o blow_n that_o be_v give_v he_o by_o his_o enemy_n all_o which_o he_o immediate_o swallow_v lest_o his_o adversary_n be_v sensible_a of_o what_o have_v befall_v he_o shall_v thereupon_o take_v fresh_a courage_n chap._n xv._n of_o the_o tongue_n voice_n and_o manner_n of_o speech_n in_o several_a person_n some_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o nature_n have_v shut_v up_o the_o tongue_n with_o a_o double_a portcullis_n of_o lip_n and_o tooth_n on_o purpose_n that_o man_n by_o their_o manner_n of_o contexture_n may_v have_v a_o constant_a and_o silent_a kind_n of_o admonition_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v over_o hasty_a to_o speak_v it_o be_v too_o easy_a to_o pull_v great_a mischief_n upon_o ourselves_o by_o a_o unwary_a indulgence_n to_o this_o little_a member_n i_o will_v not_o say_v that_o he_o that_o have_v the_o long_a tongue_n be_v the_o great_a speaker_n but_o 1._o donatus_n tell_v 304._o that_o he_o know_v one_o john_n fugacinas_fw-la a_o merchant_n of_o mantua_n who_o have_v so_o long_o and_o flexible_a a_o tongue_n that_o as_o oft_o as_o he_o please_v and_o with_o great_a felicity_n he_o can_v lick_v his_o nostril_n with_o it_o as_o a_o ox_n do_v 2._o amatus_fw-la lusitanus_n relate_v of_o one_o james_n that_o he_o have_v long_a hair_n grow_v upon_o his_o tongue_n 302._o which_o he_o sometime_o pull_v up_o by_o the_o root_n with_o his_o own_o hand_n to_o who_o he_o also_o show_v they_o and_o add_v that_o although_o they_o be_v thus_o pull_v out_o they_o will_v nevertheless_o grow_v again_o 182._o 3._o schenkiâ—s_o propound_v the_o history_n of_o divers_a out_o of_o who_o tongue_n be_v take_v stone_n from_o some_o one_o only_a from_o other_o more_o some_o of_o the_o bigness_n of_o a_o pease_n other_o of_o a_o bean_n and_o some_o that_o hinder_v the_o liberty_n of_o speech_n which_o upon_o their_o removal_n be_v again_o restore_v 3â—_n 4._o the_o wife_n of_o nausimenes_n the_o athenian_a have_v find_v her_o son_n and_o daughter_n in_o the_o act_n of_o a_o incestuous_a copulation_n strike_v with_o the_o horror_n of_o a_o thing_n so_o unexpected_a she_o immediate_o become_v mute_a and_o utter_o bereave_v of_o the_o use_n of_o her_o speech_n 180._o 5._o maximilian_n the_o son_n of_o the_o emperor_n ferdinand_n the_o three_o be_v altogether_o mute_a and_o dumb_a to_o the_o nine_o year_n of_o his_o age_n but_o by_o the_o benefit_n of_o nature_n he_o afterward_o arrive_v not_o only_o to_o speech_n but_o also_o to_o eloquence_n the_o cause_n be_v suppose_v to_o be_v too_o great_a humidity_n which_o in_o process_n of_o time_n be_v waste_v and_o consume_v 3â—_n 6._o aegle_n a_o samian_a wrestler_n be_v dumb_a from_o his_o nativity_n but_o when_o the_o honour_n and_o reward_n of_o his_o victory_n be_v take_v from_o he_o enkindle_v with_o rage_n he_o break_v silence_n and_o speak_v ever_o after_o 27â—_n 7._o atys_n the_o son_n of_o king_n croesus_n behold_v a_o persian_a soldier_n rush_v upon_o his_o father_n to_o kill_v he_o be_v before_o altogether_o dumb_a strike_v with_o fear_n and_o anger_n he_o cry_v out_o soldier_z do_v not_o kill_v croesus_n by_o this_o mean_v the_o string_n of_o his_o tongue_n be_v loosen_a he_o ever_o after_o have_v a_o free_a use_n of_o it_o 8._o thrasybulus_n the_o admiral_n of_o the_o athenian_a navy_n excel_v all_o the_o athenian_n of_o his_o time_n in_o the_o mighty_a strength_n and_o loudness_n of_o his_o voice_n 112._o 9_o carneades_n the_o cyrenian_a a_o excellent_a both_o philosopher_n and_o logician_n have_v from_o his_o youth_n so_o full_a and_o strong_a a_o voice_n that_o his_o master_n be_v constrain_v to_o call_v to_o he_o that_o he_o will_v not_o roar_v in_o that_o manner_n prescribe_v i_o then_o say_v he_o the_o measure_n of_o my_o voice_n your_o auditor_n say_v his_o master_n 382_o 10._o basil_n the_o great_a bishop_n of_o caesaria_n be_v ever_o of_o weak_a smell_n and_o difficult_a voice_n but_o at_o his_o last_o somewhat_o before_o he_o die_v he_o speak_v more_o loud_a and_o strong_a and_o say_v nazienzen_n as_o die_a swan_n with_o word_n of_o truth_n he_o fall_v asleep_a 383._o 11._o michael_n balbus_n the_o emperor_n be_v so_o exceed_o slow_a in_o name_v of_o letter_n and_o compose_v of_o syllable_n that_o another_o might_n with_o more_o ease_n read_v over_o a_o whole_a book_n than_o he_o be_v able_a to_o pronounce_v all_o the_o letter_n of_o his_o own_o name_n 901._o 12._o pescennius_n niger_n so_o call_v because_o though_o very_o white_a in_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o body_n yet_o his_o neck_n only_o be_v extreme_o black_a he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v have_v so_o strong_a and_o loud_o a_o voice_n that_o when_o he_o speak_v in_o the_o camp_n he_o may_v be_v hear_v at_o the_o distance_n of_o a_o mile_n unless_o the_o wind_n be_v against_o he_o 382._o 13._o when_o darius_n flee_v from_o the_o scythian_n he_o come_v to_o the_o bridge_n upon_o the_o ister_n which_o he_o find_v break_v down_o he_o have_v leave_v histieeus_fw-la the_o milesian_n there_o with_o some_o ship_n to_o receive_v he_o at_o his_o come_n histiceus_fw-la have_v withdraw_v himself_o as_o far_o as_o to_o be_v out_o of_o the_o scythian_a dart_n but_o be_v dark_a and_o at_o the_o dead_a of_o the_o night_n they_o can_v not_o discern_v any_o of_o his_o ship_n so_o that_o darius_n think_v himself_o betray_v yet_o cause_v a_o egyptian_a who_o have_v the_o strong_a voice_n of_o all_o mortal_n to_o stand_v upon_o the_o shore_n and_o call_v to_o he_o as_o loud_o as_o he_o can_v he_o invoke_v the_o name_n of_o histiceus_fw-la with_o that_o notable_a sufficiency_n that_o he_o be_v hear_v by_o he_o in_o his_o ship_n at_o the_o first_o call_v so_o that_o he_o come_v and_o deliver_v darius_n of_o his_o fear_n 14._o johannes_n the_o dumb_n have_v his_o surname_n give_v he_o upon_o the_o occasion_n of_o his_o misfortume_n 77._o for_o in_o his_o voyage_n to_o italy_n he_o fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o turkish_a pirate_n who_o upon_o his_o refusal_n to_o turn_v turk_n endeavour_v to_o
hand_n to_o the_o work_n that_o not_o dare_v to_o look_v upon_o his_o face_n he_o strike_v sometime_o upon_o his_o neck_n at_o other_o upon_o his_o face_n and_o with_o multiply_v stroke_n have_v much_o ado_n at_o length_n to_o divide_v the_o head_n from_o the_o body_n 2._o one_o of_o the_o chief_a man_n among_o the_o gaul_n confess_v to_o one_o of_o his_o friend_n 103._o that_o he_o have_v full_o resolve_v to_o pretend_v as_o he_o will_v have_v parley_v with_o augustus_n in_o his_o passage_n over_o the_o alps_n and_o that_o at_o his_o come_n within_o he_o he_o will_v have_v tumble_v he_o down_o headlong_o but_o that_o augustus_n when_o he_o speak_v and_o when_o he_o be_v silent_a show_v such_o a_o amiableness_n and_o majesty_n in_o face_n and_o voice_n that_o he_o relent_v and_o be_v hold_v back_o from_o his_o purpose_n 3._o when_o the_o emperor_n charles_n the_o five_o go_v up_o to_o the_o top_n of_o the_o temple_n of_o panthâ—on_n in_o rome_n 148._o a_o certain_a italian_a move_v with_o desire_n of_o revenge_n or_o transport_v with_o some_o other_o passion_n resolve_v to_o throw_v the_o emperor_n headlong_o from_o a_o window_n which_o be_v the_o high_a part_n of_o it_o but_o be_v amaze_v with_o the_o portly_a majesty_n of_o the_o emperor_n he_o desist_v from_o this_o mischievous_a act_n of_o which_o before_o he_o die_v he_o make_v confession_n 4._o gabriel_n fondulo_fw-la lord_n of_o cremona_n confess_v before_o his_o death_n that_o he_o have_v once_o resolve_v with_o himself_o to_o throw_v down_o headlong_o from_o the_o high_a tower_n of_o cremona_n 148._o the_o emperor_n sigismond_n pope_n john_n the_o 23._o and_o mocenigo_n the_o venetian_a ambassador_n who_o be_v go_v up_o thither_o to_o see_v the_o city_n and_o the_o country_n thereabouts_o but_o that_o he_o be_v fright_v and_o terrify_v from_o his_o enterprise_n by_o the_o like_a mean_n trajani_n 5._o the_o emperor_n trajan_n have_v besiege_v the_o agarenians_n in_o a_o certain_a city_n of_o they_o and_o go_v about_o the_o same_o in_o a_o disguise_n that_o he_o may_v not_o be_v know_v be_v yet_o note_v for_o his_o gallant_a age_n and_o majestical_a port_n how_o well_o soever_o he_o seek_v to_o dissemble_v so_o that_o the_o enemy_n make_v full_a account_n that_o he_o be_v the_o chief_a commander_n of_o the_o army_n shoot_v many_o arrow_n at_o he_o one_o of_o which_o light_v upon_o he_o that_o follow_v the_o emperor_n and_o kill_v he_o 6._o sir_n thomas_n egerton_n make_v keeper_n of_o the_o great_a seal_n by_o queen_n elizabeth_n in_o the_o 38._o of_o her_o reign_n châ—sh_v 1596._o of_o he_o it_o be_v say_v that_o sure_o all_o christendom_n afford_v not_o a_o person_n who_o carry_v more_o gravity_n in_o his_o countenance_n and_o behaviour_n than_o sir_n thomas_n egerton_n insomuch_o that_o many_o have_v go_v to_o the_o chancery_n on_o purpose_n only_o to_o see_v his_o venerable_a aspect_n and_o garb_n happy_a they_o have_v no_o other_o business_n and_o be_v high_o please_v at_o so_o acceptable_a a_o spectacle_n 455._o 7._o ferdinand_n king_n of_o naples_n be_v shut_v out_o both_o of_o capua_n and_o naples_n depart_v with_o twenty_o galley_n well_o appoint_v unto_o aenaria_n a_o island_n not_o far_o from_o naples_n have_v in_o it_o a_o commodious_a harbour_n and_o a_o strong_a castle_n where_o fortune_n never_o firm_a but_o in_o misery_n seem_v again_o to_o deride_v the_o poor_a remainder_n of_o his_o honour_n for_o come_v thither_o the_o captain_n of_o the_o castle_n unworthy_o name_v justus_n forget_v his_o duty_n towards_o his_o sovereign_n of_o who_o he_o have_v before_o receive_v many_o extraordinary_a favour_n most_o traitorous_o now_o in_o this_o his_o so_o hard_a distress_n shut_v the_o gate_n of_o the_o castle_n against_o he_o at_o his_o land_n with_o which_o unexpected_a ingratitude_n the_o poor_a king_n be_v wonderful_o perplex_v and_o almost_o abash_v yet_o with_o earnest_a entreaty_n and_o ample_a commemoration_n of_o the_o benefit_n and_o preferment_n which_o both_o his_o father_n and_o himself_o have_v in_o time_n past_o bestow_v upon_o he_o he_o prevail_v so_o much_o with_o this_o unthankful_a man_n that_o he_o be_v content_a to_o receive_v he_o into_o the_o castle_n so_o that_o he_o will_v come_v himself_o alone_o of_o which_o offer_n when_o no_o more_o can_v be_v get_v the_o king_n seem_v to_o accept_v so_o the_o captain_n have_v open_v a_o port_n to_o receive_v he_o in_o be_v in_o the_o very_a entrance_n thereof_o sudden_o stab_v to_o the_o heart_n with_o a_o dagger_n by_o king_n ferdinand_n and_o slay_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o arm_a soldier_n which_o be_v do_v with_o such_o a_o countenance_n and_o majesty_n that_o the_o warder_n with_o their_o weapon_n in_o their_o hand_n dismay_v with_o his_o look_n forthwith_o at_o his_o commandment_n open_v the_o gate_n and_o receive_v he_o in_o with_o all_o his_o follower_n whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o in_o the_o countenance_n of_o prince_n rest_v a_o certain_a divine_a majesty_n in_o all_o fortune_n above_o the_o common_a course_n of_o nature_n which_o be_v of_o power_n to_o daunt_v the_o heart_n of_o most_o disloyal_a traitor_n in_o the_o performance_n of_o their_o unnatural_a treason_n 8._o darius_n the_o son_n of_o hystâ—spis_n that_o some_o persian_n of_o great_a authority_n 196._o have_v a_o traitorous_a design_n upon_o he_o and_o a_o purpose_n to_o kill_v he_o as_o he_o hunt_v he_o unappalled_a at_o the_o news_n command_v they_o to_o take_v their_o arm_n and_o horse_n then_o that_o they_o shall_v draw_v and_o assault_v he_o and_o frown_v upon_o they_o why_o do_v you_o not_o say_v he_o execute_v that_o for_o which_o you_o be_v come_v hither_o but_o they_o observe_v the_o undaunted_a spirit_n and_o countenance_n of_o the_o king_n not_o only_o relinquish_v their_o purpose_n but_o be_v strike_v with_o such_o a_o terror_n that_o they_o cast_v down_o their_o spear_n adore_v darius_n and_o yield_v themselves_o to_o be_v punish_v at_o his_o pleasure_n 9_o it_o be_v record_v of_o alphonsus_n este_n the_o first_o duke_n of_o ferrara_n 347._o that_o when_o the_o traitor_n who_o conspire_v against_o he_o have_v he_o often_o in_o their_o power_n and_o may_v have_v slay_v he_o yet_o as_o they_o afterward_o confess_v they_o be_v so_o affright_v with_o the_o majesty_n of_o his_o countenance_n that_o all_o the_o strength_n of_o their_o heart_n and_o hand_n do_v forsake_v they_o in_o this_o manner_n they_o delay_v till_o they_o be_v discover_v by_o hippolytus_n and_o undergo_v the_o punishment_n of_o their_o design_v though_o not_o execute_v treason_n 10._o the_o emperor_n maximilian_n the_o first_o 347._o be_v make_v prisoner_n by_o the_o man_n of_o bruges_n and_o treat_v unworthy_o by_o they_o yet_o in_o this_o solitude_n and_o extreme_a danger_n of_o his_o life_n he_o retain_v the_o heroic_a greatness_n of_o his_o mind_n and_o neither_o do_v nor_o speak_v any_o thing_n that_o may_v misbecome_v he_o his_o great_a enemy_n do_v revere_a his_o visage_n and_o the_o seditious_a people_n be_v awe_v by_o his_o presence_n for_o which_o cause_n he_o be_v but_o rare_o suffer_v to_o be_v see_v by_o they_o for_o there_o sit_v in_o his_o countenance_n and_o eye_n a_o majesty_n worthy_a of_o a_o great_a prince_n such_o as_o strange_o move_v and_o shake_v the_o conscience_n of_o the_o rebel_n there_o be_v in_o he_o a_o gravity_n that_o extort_a a_o due_a reverence_n from_o the_o most_o refractory_a among_o they_o all_o the_o lineament_n of_o his_o body_n do_v so_o lively_o express_v a_o royal_a and_o imperial_a dignity_n his_o habit_n and_o gate_n be_v so_o decent_a his_o motion_n so_o temperate_a and_o his_o word_n have_v such_o weight_n that_o he_o draw_v the_o affection_n of_o all_o that_o behold_v he_o 11._o francis_n the_o first_o king_n of_o france_n 347._o after_o that_o unhappy_a battle_n at_o ticinum_n where_o he_o with_o the_o chief_a of_o his_o nobility_n be_v take_v prisoner_n do_v yet_o remain_v undaunted_a carry_v himself_o with_o that_o princely_a behaviour_n as_o if_o he_o be_v overcome_v have_v triumph_v over_o the_o conqueror_n he_o comfort_v the_o king_n of_o navarr_n francis_n bourbon_n anne_n mommorance_n and_o other_o great_a person_n who_o be_v in_o the_o same_o case_n with_o himself_o say_v it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o some_o thing_n fall_v out_o to_o man_n contrary_a to_o his_o will_n and_o that_o mars_n above_o all_o the_o deity_n of_o the_o heathen_a vanity_n be_v most_o mutable_a his_o whole_a demeanour_n be_v so_o perfect_o royal_a that_o his_o enemy_n revere_v he_o with_o the_o great_a observance_n his_o illustrious_a conqueror_n strive_v with_o emulation_n to_o administer_v to_o he_o royal_a furniture_n provision_n and_o plate_n and_o scarce_o can_v bourbon_n lanoy_n and_o davalus_n be_v persuade_v to_o sit_v down_o with_o he_o though_o they_o have_v his_o command_n so_o to_o
never_o more_o be_v see_v till_o more_o be_v there_o again_o 13._o in_o fabius_n vrsinus_n a_o child_n but_o of_o eleven_o year_n of_o age_n 14._o there_o be_v so_o rare_a a_o mixture_n of_o invention_n and_o memory_n that_o he_o can_v unto_o five_o or_o six_o several_a person_n at_o the_o same_o time_n dictate_v the_o word_n and_o matter_n of_o so_o many_o several_a epistle_n some_o serious_a some_o jocular_a all_o of_o different_a argument_n return_v after_o every_o short_a period_n from_o the_o last_o to_o the_o first_o and_o so_o in_o order_n and_o in_o the_o conclusion_n every_o epistle_n shall_v be_v so_o close_o proper_a and_o coherent_a as_o if_o it_o alone_o have_v be_v intend_v history_n 14._o philip_n de_fw-fr comines_n knight_n and_o lord_n of_o argènton_n privy_a counsellor_n to_o lewis_n the_o eleven_o king_n of_o france_n be_v a_o person_n of_o those_o rare_a and_o quick_a part_n that_o he_o often_o indict_v at_o one_o time_n to_o four_o secretary_n several_a letter_n of_o weighty_a affair_n with_o as_o great_a facility_n and_o readiness_n as_o if_o he_o have_v but_o one_o matter_n in_o hand_n 349._o 15._o anthony_n perenot_n cardinal_n granvel_n be_v of_o so_o nimble_a a_o wit_n that_o he_o sometime_o tire_v five_o secretary_n at_o once_o with_o dictate_v letter_n to_o they_o and_o that_o in_o several_a tongue_n for_o he_o understand_v seven_o language_n exact_o none_o of_o that_o age_n surpass_v he_o for_o eloquence_n he_o be_v bishop_n of_o arras_n at_o twenty_o four_o year_n of_o age_n and_o have_v audience_n in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n for_o the_o emperor_n charles_n the_o five_o where_o he_o make_v a_o quick_a and_o elegant_a oration_n hâ—â—shire_n 16._o sir_n thomas_n lakes_n be_v bear_v in_o the_o parish_n of_o s._n michael_n in_o southampton_n and_o through_o several_a under_o office_n at_o last_o prefer_v secretary_n of_o estate_n to_o king_n james_n incredible_a his_o dexterity_n in_o dispatch_n who_o at_o the_o same_o time_n will_v indite_v write_v discourse_n more_o exact_o than_o most_o man_n can_v several_o perform_v they_o man_n resemble_v he_o to_o one_o of_o the_o ship_n royal_a of_o queen_n elizabeth_n call_v the_o swiftsure_n such_o his_o celerity_n and_o solidity_n in_o all_o affair_n he_o fall_v at_o last_o for_o the_o fault_n of_o other_o into_o the_o king_n displeasure_n yet_o even_o then_o when_o out_v of_o his_o secretary_n place_n king_n james_n give_v he_o this_o public_a eulogy_n in_o open_a court_n that_o he_o be_v a_o minister_n of_o state_n fit_a to_o serve_v the_o great_a prince_n in_o europe_n 168._o 17._o for_o vigour_n and_o quickness_n of_o spirit_n i_o take_v it_o that_o caius_n caesar_n dictatour_n go_v beyond_o all_o man_n beside_o i_o have_v hear_v it_o report_v of_o he_o that_o he_o be_v wont_a to_o write_v to_o read_v to_o indite_v letter_n and_o withal_o to_o give_v audience_n to_o suitor_n and_o hear_v their_o cause_n all_o at_o one_o time_n and_o be_v employ_v as_o it_o be_v well_o know_v in_o so_o great_a and_o important_a affair_n he_o ordinary_o indict_v letter_n to_o four_o secretary_n at_o once_o and_o when_o he_o be_v free_v from_o other_o great_a business_n he_o will_v other_o while_n find_v seven_o of_o they_o work_v at_o one_o time_n 18._o henricus_fw-la ab_fw-la here_o be_v mention_n a_o young_a man_n of_o fourteen_o year_n of_o age_n 131._o who_o use_v to_o dictate_v to_o four_o of_o his_o schoolfellow_n four_o different_a verse_n and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n make_v a_o five_o himself_o he_o be_v call_v the_o youth_n with_o the_o great_a memory_n he_o afterward_o apply_v himself_o to_o physic_n wherein_o he_o be_v a_o practitioner_n say_v he_o this_o year_n 1630._o 90._o 19_o it_o be_v say_v of_o adrian_n the_o emperor_n that_o he_o use_v to_o write_v dictate_v hear_v other_o discourse_n and_o talk_v with_o other_o at_o the_o same_o time_n and_o that_o he_o so_o comprehend_v all_o public_a account_n that_o every_o diligent_a master_n of_o a_o family_n understand_v not_o so_o well_o the_o affair_n of_o his_o own_o private_a house_n 2.167_o 20._o king_n henry_n the_o seven_o have_v occasion_n to_o send_v a_o messenger_n to_o the_o emperor_n maximilian_n about_o a_o business_n that_o require_v haste_n he_o think_v none_o more_o â—it_a for_o this_o employment_n than_o mr._n thomas_n woolsey_n than_o his_o chaplain_n he_o call_v he_o give_v he_o his_o errand_n and_o bid_v he_o make_v all_o the_o speed_n he_o can_v woolsey_n depart_v from_o the_o king_n at_o richmond_n about_o noon_n and_o by_o next_o morning_n be_v get_v to_o dover_n and_o from_o thence_o by_o noon_n next_o day_n be_v come_v to_o calis_n and_o by_o night_n be_v with_o the_o emperor_n to_o who_o declare_v his_o message_n and_o have_v a_o present_a dispatch_n he_o ride_v that_o night_n back_o to_o calis_n and_o the_o night_n follow_v come_v to_o the_o court_n at_o richmond_n the_o next_o morning_n he_o present_v himself_o before_o the_o king_n who_o blame_v he_o for_o not_o be_v go_v the_o matter_n require_v haste_n to_o who_o woolsey_n answer_v that_o he_o have_v be_v with_o the_o emperor_n dispatch_v the_o business_n and_o show_v the_o emperor_n letter_n the_o king_n wonder_v much_o at_o his_o speed_n bestow_v present_o upon_o he_o the_o deanery_n of_o lincoln_n and_o soon_o after_o make_v he_o his_o almoner_n this_o be_v the_o first_o rise_v of_o that_o afterwards_o great_a prelate_n cardinal_n woolsey_n chap._n xxix_o of_o the_o fatness_n and_o vnwieldiness_n of_o some_o man_n and_o the_o lightness_n of_o the_o body_n of_o other_o erasmus_n tell_v we_o of_o the_o gordii_fw-la aâ—dag_n that_o whereas_o other_o nation_n be_v use_v to_o make_v choice_n of_o their_o king_n for_o some_o real_a excellency_n or_o virtue_n they_o have_v in_o they_o above_o other_o these_o people_n have_v a_o custom_n to_o advance_v he_o to_o the_o throne_n of_o their_o kingdom_n who_o be_v the_o fat_a and_o most_o corpulent_a that_o can_v be_v find_v perhaps_o be_v of_o a_o peaceable_a disposition_n of_o themselves_o they_o will_v have_v their_o prince_n who_o they_o can_v no_o otherwise_o restrain_v to_o be_v clog_v at_o least_o with_o fetter_n of_o fiesh_n lest_o they_o shall_v prove_v over_o active_a and_o more_o stir_v than_o be_v conduce_v to_o their_o quiet_n i_o know_v not_o what_o ease_n can_v be_v expect_v from_o he_o who_o be_v become_v a_o burden_n to_o himself_o as_o some_o of_o the_o follow_a person_n be_v 1._o zacutus_n speak_v of_o a_o young_a man_n who_o be_v grow_v to_o that_o huge_a thickness_n and_o fatness_n 416._o that_o he_o can_v scarce_o move_v himself_o much_o less_o be_v he_o able_a to_o go_v or_o set_v one_o step_v forward_o he_o continual_o sit_v in_o a_o chair_n oftentimes_o he_o be_v oppress_v with_o that_o difficulty_n of_o breathe_v that_o he_o seem_v to_o be_v choke_v he_o be_v in_o perpetual_a fear_n of_o be_v suffocate_v or_o that_o he_o shall_v speedy_o die_v of_o a_o apoplexy_n convulsion_n asthma_n or_o syncope_n how_o he_o be_v afterward_o cure_v by_o zacutus_n himself_o may_v be_v see_v in_o that_o observation_n of_o his_o cite_v in_o the_o margin_n 2._o polyeuctus_n sphettius_fw-la be_v a_o man_n of_o great_a corpulency_n 42._o he_o one_o time_n make_v a_o long_a oration_n among_o the_o athenian_n to_o persuade_v they_o to_o enter_v into_o a_o war_n with_o king_n philip_n of_o macedon_n in_o the_o speak_n of_o which_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o heat_n and_o his_o own_o fat_a he_o have_v frequent_a recourse_n to_o a_o bottle_n of_o water_n which_o he_o have_v about_o he_o for_o that_o purpose_n when_o he_o have_v end_v photion_n rise_v up_o and_o my_o master_n say_v he_o be_v it_o fit_a to_o give_v credit_n to_o this_o man_n concern_v the_o management_n of_o a_o war_n what_o think_v you_o will_v become_v of_o he_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o a_o battle_n when_o his_o helmet_n and_o breastplate_n be_v on_o see_v he_o be_v in_o such_o danger_n of_o death_n with_o the_o bare_a labour_n of_o speak_v 3._o dionysius_n the_o son_n of_o that_o clearchus_n who_o be_v the_o first_o tyrant_n in_o heraclea_n by_o reason_n of_o his_o voluptuous_a life_n 242._o and_o excessive_a feed_n become_v so_o corpulent_a that_o by_o reason_n of_o his_o fat_n he_o be_v press_v with_o difficulty_n of_o breathe_v and_o in_o a_o continual_a fear_n of_o suffocation_n whereupon_o his_o physician_n appoint_v that_o as_o oft_o as_o he_o fall_v into_o any_o profound_a sleep_n they_o shall_v prick_v his_o side_n and_o belly_n with_o very_o long_a and_o sharp_a needle_n he_o feel_v nothing_o while_o they_o pass_v through_o the_o fat_a but_o when_o they_o touch_v upon_o the_o sensible_a flesh_n than_o he_o awake_v to_o such_o as_o demand_v justice_n he_o give_v answer_n oppose_v a_o chest_n betwixt_o he_o and_o they_o to_o cover_v
that_o in_o all_o that_o time_n there_o be_v nothing_o of_o his_o flesh_n consume_v save_v only_o his_o lip_n and_o that_o but_o at_o the_o end_n of_o they_o and_o also_o his_o eye_n be_v somewhat_o waste_v 11._o kornmannus_n tell_v that_o in_o valentia_n a_o city_n of_o spain_n there_o be_v find_v the_o body_n of_o adonizam_n the_o servant_n of_o king_n solomon_n 239._o together_o with_o his_o epitaph_n in_o hebrew_n it_o appear_v that_o he_o have_v lie_v bury_v above_o two_o thousand_o year_n yet_o be_v he_o find_v uncorrupted_a so_o excellent_a a_o way_n of_o conditure_n a_o rich_a embalm_v of_o the_o dead_a be_v those_o skill_v in_o who_o live_v in_o the_o eastern_a country_n he_o also_o mention_n the_o body_n of_o cleopatra_n which_o have_v remain_v undamage_v for_o a_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o five_o olympiad_n viz._n 500_o year_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o letter_n of_o heraclius_n the_o emperor_n to_o sophocles_n the_o philosopher_n i_o remember_v not_o to_o have_v read_v any_o thing_n like_o this_o among_o the_o roman_n unless_o of_o the_o body_n as_o some_o say_v 120._o of_o tulliola_n the_o daughter_n of_o cicero_n which_o be_v find_v entire_a and_o uncorrupted_a after_o as_o some_o have_v compute_v it_o one_o thousand_o and_o three_o hundred_o year_n 343._o 12._o i_o have_v often_o see_v in_o a_o well_o know_v place_n of_o germany_n say_v camerarius_fw-la a_o young_a gentleman_n tomb_n who_o be_v bury_v in_o a_o chapel_n where_o his_o predecessor_n lay_v he_o be_v the_o fair_a young_a man_n of_o his_o time_n and_o be_v trouble_v with_o a_o grievous_a sickness_n in_o the_o flower_n of_o his_o age_n his_o friend_n can_v never_o get_v so_o much_o of_o he_o as_o to_o suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v represent_v in_o sculpture_n or_o picture_n to_o serve_v for_o posterity_n only_o this_o through_o their_o importunity_n he_o agree_v unto_o that_o after_o he_o shall_v be_v dead_a and_o some_o day_n in_o the_o ground_n they_o shall_v open_v his_o grave_n and_o cause_v he_o to_o be_v represent_v as_o they_o then_o find_v he_o they_o keep_v promise_n with_o he_o and_o find_v that_o the_o worm_n have_v half_o gnaw_v his_o face_n and_o that_o about_o the_o midriff_n and_o the_o backbone_n there_o be_v many_o serpent_n upon_o this_o they_o cause_v the_o spectacle_n such_o as_o they_o find_v it_o to_o be_v cut_v in_o stone_n which_o be_v yet_o at_o this_o present_a to_o be_v see_v among_o the_o arm_a statue_n of_o the_o ancestor_n of_o this_o young_a gentleman_n so_o true_a it_o seem_v be_v that_o of_o ecclus._n 10.12_o when_o a_o man_n die_v he_o be_v the_o heritage_n of_o serpent_n beast_n and_o worm_n of_o body_n dead_a engender_v worm_n of_o worm_n a_o rot_a stink_n and_o then_o as_o horrible_a a_o state_n as_o mind_n of_o man_n can_v think_v essex_n 13._o to_o this_o may_v be_v annex_v the_o ensue_a relation_n write_v by_o the_o pen_n of_o mr._n thomas_n smyth_n of_o sewarstone_n in_o the_o parish_n of_o waltham_n abbey_n a_o discreet_a person_n not_o long_o since_o decease_v it_o so_o fall_v out_o that_o i_o serve_v sir_n edward_n denny_n towards_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n of_o bless_a memory_n who_o live_v in_o the_o abbey_n of_o waltham_n cross_n in_o the_o county_n of_o essex_n which_o at_o that_o time_n lie_v in_o ruinous_a heap_n and_o then_o sir_n edward_n begin_v slow_o now_o and_o then_o to_o make_v even_o and_o re-edify_a some_o of_o that_o chaos_n in_o do_v whereof_o tomkins_n his_o gardener_n come_v to_o discover_v among_o other_o thing_n a_o fair_a marblestone_n the_o cover_n of_o a_o tomb_n hew_v out_o in_o hard_a stone_n this_o cover_n with_o some_o help_n he_o remove_v from_o off_o the_o tomb_n which_o have_v do_v there_o appear_v to_o the_o gardener_n and_o mr._n baker_n minister_n of_o the_o town_n who_o die_v long_o since_o and_o to_o myself_o and_o mr._n henry_n knagge_n sir_n edward_n bailiff_n the_o anatomy_n of_o a_o man_n lie_v in_o the_o tomb_n aforesaid_a all_o the_o bone_n remain_v bone_n to_o his_o bone_n not_o one_o bone_n dislocate_v in_o observation_n whereof_o we_o wonder_v to_o see_v the_o bone_n still_o remain_v in_o such_o due_a order_n and_o no_o dust_n or_o other_o silth_n beside_o they_o to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o tomb._n we_o can_v not_o conceive_v that_o it_o have_v be_v a_o anatomy_n of_o bone_n only_o lay_v at_o first_o in_o the_o tomb_n yet_o if_o it_o have_v be_v the_o carcase_n of_o a_o harold_n man_n what_o become_v of_o his_o flesh_n and_o entrail_n for_o as_o i_o have_v say_v before_o the_o tomb_n be_v all_o clean_a of_o filth_n and_o dust_n beside_o the_o bone_n this_o when_o we_o have_v well_o observe_v i_o tell_v they_o that_o if_o they_o do_v but_o touch_v any_o part_n thereof_o that_o all_o will_v fall_v asunder_o for_o i_o have_v only_o hear_v somewhat_o former_o of_o the_o like_a accident_n trial_n be_v make_v and_o so_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v for_o my_o own_o part_n i_o be_o persuade_v that_o as_o the_o flesh_n of_o this_o anatomy_n to_o we_o become_v invisible_a so_o likewise_o will_v the_o bone_n have_v be_v in_o some_o long_a continuance_n of_o time_n oh_o what_o be_v man_n then_o which_o vanish_v thâ—â—_n away_o like_a unto_o smoke_n or_o vapour_n and_o be_v no_o more_o see_v whosoever_o thou_o be_v that_o shall_v read_v this_o paâ—â—â—ge_n thou_o may_v find_v cause_n of_o humility_n sufficient_a â—4_n it_o be_v say_v 235._o that_o in_o the_o isle_n of_o arron_n in_o the_o câ—nnachlio_n sea_n the_o dead_a body_n of_o man_n do_v not_o putrefy_v but_o expose_v to_o the_o air_n remain_v uncorrupted_a so_o that_o by_o this_o mean_v the_o surviver_n come_v to_o know_v their_o grandfather_n great_a grandfather_n great_a great_a grandfather_n and_o a_o long_a order_n of_o their_o dead_a ancestor_n to_o their_o great_a admiration_n kornman_n de_fw-fr mirac_fw-la mortuor_fw-la lib._n 3._o cap._n 4._o p._n 5._o 15._o the_o body_n of_o alexander_n the_o great_a lay_n for_o seven_o day_n together_o in_o a_o hot_a country_n unbury_v curt._n and_o altogether_o uncorrupted_a 16._o we_o know_v some_o say_v alexander_n benedictus_n 769._o who_o have_v be_v lay_v in_o their_o grave_n half_o alive_a and_o some_o noble_a person_n have_v be_v dispose_v into_o their_o sepulcher_n who_o life_n have_v lie_v hide_v in_o the_o secret_a repository_n of_o the_o heart_n one_o great_a lady_n be_v thus_o entomb_v who_o be_v after_o find_v dead_a indeed_o but_o sit_v and_o remove_v from_o her_o place_n as_o one_o that_o have_v return_v to_o life_n among_o the_o carcase_n of_o the_o dead_a she_o have_v pull_v off_o the_o hair_n of_o her_o head_n and_o have_v tear_v her_o breast_n with_o her_o nail_n sign_n too_o apparent_a of_o what_o have_v pass_v and_o that_o she_o have_v long_o in_o vain_a call_v for_o help_n while_o alone_o in_o the_o society_n of_o the_o dead_a 17._o alexander_n giâ—aynerius_n speak_v of_o the_o old_a and_o great_a city_n of_o kiovia_n near_o the_o borysthenes_n 283._o there_o be_v say_v he_o certain_a subterranean_a cavern_n extend_v to_o a_o great_a length_n and_o breadth_n within_o ground_n here_o be_v divers_a ancient_a sepulcher_n and_o the_o body_n of_o certain_a illustrious_a russian_n these_o though_o they_o have_v lie_v there_o time_n out_o of_o mind_n yet_o do_v they_o appear_v entire_a there_o be_v the_o body_n of_o two_o prince_n in_o their_o own_o country_n habit_n as_o they_o use_v to_o walk_v when_o alive_a and_o these_o be_v so_o fresh_a and_o whole_a as_o if_o they_o have_v but_o new_o lie_v there_o they_o lie_v in_o a_o cave_n unbury_v and_o by_o the_o russian_a monk_n be_v show_v unto_o stranger_n 18._o laurentius_n mullerus_n tell_v we_o also_o 283._o that_o in_o this_o city_n there_o be_v a_o temple_n with_o admirable_a vault_n in_o which_o divers_a body_n be_v keep_v uncorrupted_a as_o if_o they_o be_v boil_v not_o livid_v and_o black_a but_o with_o a_o fresh_a and_o lively_a colour_n of_o the_o skin_n the_o tradition_n be_v that_o they_o be_v the_o body_n of_o some_o martyr_n and_o that_o the_o tartar_n in_o their_o incursion_n presume_v not_o to_o touch_v they_o because_o it_o have_v prove_v dangerous_a to_o they_o heretofore_o to_o endeavour_v it_o he_o also_o remember_v that_o in_o a_o vault_a chapel_n there_o be_v to_o be_v see_v the_o body_n of_o a_o woman_n wrap_v in_o a_o thin_a and_o transparenâ—â—heet_n and_o so_o entire_a that_o the_o yellow_a hair_n and_o all_o the_o member_n of_o it_o will_v abide_v the_o touch_n it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o body_n of_o the_o martyr_n barbara_n 19_o such_o as_o write_v the_o history_n of_o the_o west_n indies_n tell_v we_o 284._o that_o many_o of_o that_o countryman_n upon_o the_o high_a mountain_n at_o a_o certain_a time_n of_o the_o
the_o book_n of_o aristotle_n metaphysic_n forty_o time_n and_o thereby_o so_o fix_v they_o in_o his_o memory_n that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o repeat_v they_o without_o book_n 2._o anthony_n wallens_n by_o the_o help_n of_o the_o art_n of_o memory_n in_o six_o month_n space_n learn_v by_o heart_n the_o whole_a epitome_n of_o pagnine_n hist._n with_o such_o excellent_a success_n that_o thereby_o he_o be_v enable_v well_o to_o interpret_v any_o place_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o to_o give_v a_o reason_n for_o it_o 3._o mr._n humphrey_n burton_n a_o gentleman_n of_o good_a worth_n in_o the_o city_n of_o coventry_n be_v at_o this_o time_n of_o my_o writing_n this_o viz._n sept._n 10._o 167â—_n of_o the_o age_n of_o eighty_o and_o three_o beside_o his_o many_o and_o other_o accomplishment_n can_v by_o the_o strength_n and_o firmness_n of_o his_o memory_n give_v the_o sum_n of_o any_o chapter_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o of_o the_o chapter_n in_o divers_a book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n in_o a_o latin_a distich_n with_o as_o much_o readiness_n and_o as_o little_a hesitation_n as_o if_o he_o have_v direct_o read_v they_o out_o of_o a_o book_n i_o myself_o have_v frequent_o put_v he_o to_o the_o trial_n wherein_o though_o i_o have_v observe_v no_o order_n but_o name_v hâ—â—e_v a_o chapter_n at_o the_o beginning_n than_o one_o towards_o the_o end_n than_o again_o return_v to_o the_o middle_n and_o so_o on_o purpose_n prevent_v any_o assistance_n he_o may_v have_v from_o a_o orderly_a succession_n and_o dependence_n yet_o can_v i_o no_o soon_o name_v the_o chapter_n and_o book_n whereof_o i_o desire_v the_o account_n but_o he_o be_v ready_a with_o his_o distich_n 195._o 4._o cineas_n the_o ambassador_n of_o king_n pyrrhus_n the_o very_a next_o day_n that_o he_o come_v to_o rome_n both_o know_v and_o alâ—o_o salute_v by_o their_o name_n all_o the_o senate_n and_o the_o whole_a order_n of_o the_o gentleman_n in_o rome_n 5._o franciscus_n cardulus_fw-la a_o learned_a man_n be_v able_a to_o write_v two_o page_n entire_a which_o any_o other_o man_n shall_v read_v 34._o in_o the_o same_o order_n he_o read_v they_o or_o if_o any_o of_o the_o company_n have_v rather_o he_o will_v repeat_v they_o backward_o 6._o i_o have_v hear_v it_o from_o one_o who_o be_v present_a at_o the_o discourse_n 2._o that_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o a_o prince_n of_o germany_n when_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o tacitus_n that_o justus_n lipsius_n do_v then_o say_v that_o he_o have_v the_o golden_a volume_n so_o firm_a and_o entire_a in_o his_o memory_n that_o nothing_o have_v ever_o slip_v he_o therein_o he_o challenge_v any_o to_o make_v a_o trial_n of_o what_o he_o say_v and_o go_v to_o say_v he_o set_v one_o here_o with_o a_o poniard_n and_o if_o in_o repeat_v of_o tacitus_n all_o over_o i_o shall_v miss_v but_o in_o one_o word_n let_v he_o stab_v i_o and_o i_o will_v free_o open_v my_o breast_n or_o throat_n for_o he_o to_o strike_v at_o 486._o 7._o the_o work_n of_o homer_n be_v his_o iliad_n and_o odyssey_n the_o former_a consist_v of_o twenty_o four_o book_n and_o so_o also_o the_o latter_a his_o iliad_n have_v in_o it_o thirty_o one_o thousand_o six_o hundred_o and_o seventy_o verse_n and_o i_o suppose_v his_o odyssey_n have_v no_o less_o and_o yet_o it_o be_v say_v of_o josephus_n scaliger_n that_o in_o one_o and_o twenty_o day_n he_o commit_v all_o homer_n to_o his_o memory_n 8._o antonius_n the_o egyptian_a eremite_n without_o any_o knowledge_n of_o letter_n 33._o yet_o by_o the_o frequent_a hear_n of_o they_o read_v have_v the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o scripture_n without_o book_n and_o by_o diligent_a think_v of_o they_o do_v well_o understand_v they_o say_v s._n augustine_n in_o his_o prologue_n to_o his_o first_o book_n de_fw-fr doctrina_fw-la christianâ_fw-la 34._o 9_o hortensius_n who_o for_o his_o eloquence_n be_v call_v the_o king_n of_o cause_n of_o he_o cicero_n write_v to_o brutus_n there_o be_v say_v he_o in_o that_o man_n such_o a_o memory_n as_o i_o have_v not_o know_v a_o great_a in_o any_o it_o be_v say_v of_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o a_o time_n in_o the_o place_n where_o thing_n be_v expose_v to_o public_a sale_n for_o a_o whole_a day_n together_o he_o recite_v in_o order_n all_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v sell_v there_o their_o price_n and_o the_o name_n of_o the_o buyer_n and_o by_o the_o account_n take_v of_o they_o it_o appear_v that_o he_o have_v not_o be_v deceive_v in_o any_o of_o they_o cicero_n compare_v he_o with_o lucullus_n say_v hortensius_n his_o memory_n be_v the_o great_a for_o word_n but_o that_o of_o lucullus_n for_o thing_n 10._o lucius_z lucullus_z a_o great_a captain_n and_o philosopher_n 24._o by_o a_o admirable_a strength_n of_o memory_n be_v able_a to_o give_v so_o ready_a a_o account_n of_o all_o affair_n at_o home_n and_o abroad_o as_o if_o he_o have_v have_v they_o all_o at_o once_o present_v before_o his_o eye_n 11._o pompeius_n gariglianus_fw-la a_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n of_o capua_n 69._o be_v of_o so_o great_a a_o memory_n as_o i_o remember_v not_o to_o have_v know_v his_o like_a he_o be_v so_o well_o and_o thorough_o know_v in_o all_o plato_n aristotle_n hypocrates_n galen_n themistius_n thomas_n aquinas_n and_o other_o that_o as_o a_o admirable_a instance_n of_o his_o memory_n he_o will_v upon_o occasion_n not_o only_o repeat_v their_o sentence_n but_o the_o very_a word_n themselves_o 12._o age_n say_v seneca_n hat_n do_v i_o many_o injury_n and_o deprive_v i_o of_o many_o thing_n i_o once_o have_v 456._o it_o have_v dull_v the_o sight_n of_o my_o eye_n blunt_v the_o sense_n of_o hear_v and_o slacken_v my_o nerve_n among_o the_o rest_n i_o have_v mention_v before_o be_v the_o memory_n a_o thing_n that_o be_v the_o most_o tender_a and_o frail_a of_o all_o the_o part_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o which_o be_v first_o sensible_a of_o the_o assault_n of_o age_n that_o heretofore_o this_o do_v so_o flourish_v in_o i_o as_o not_o only_o serve_v i_o for_o use_v but_o may_v even_o pass_v for_o a_o miracle_n i_o can_v deny_v for_o i_o can_v repeat_v two_o thousand_o name_n in_o the_o same_o order_n as_o they_o be_v speak_v and_o when_o as_o many_o as_o be_v scholar_n to_o my_o master_n bring_v each_o of_o they_o several_a verse_n to_o he_o so_o that_o the_o number_n of_o they_o amount_v to_o more_o than_o two_o hundred_o begin_v at_o the_o last_o i_o can_v recite_v they_o orderly_o unto_o the_o first_o nor_o be_v my_o memory_n only_o apt_a to_o receive_v such_o thing_n as_o i_o will_v commit_v to_o it_o but_o be_v also_o a_o faithful_a preserver_n of_o all_o that_o i_o have_v entrust_v it_o with_o 13._o lippus_fw-la brandolinus_fw-la in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o condition_n of_o humane_a life_n 34._o report_v of_o laurentius_n bonincontrius_n that_o at_o eighty_o year_n of_o age_n he_o have_v so_o perfect_a and_o entire_a a_o memory_n that_o he_o can_v remember_v all_o that_o have_v happen_v to_o he_o when_o he_o be_v a_o boy_n and_o all_o that_o he_o have_v read_v in_o his_o youth_n and_o can_v recite_v they_o in_o such_o a_o manner_n that_o you_o will_v think_v he_o have_v see_v or_o read_v they_o but_o that_o very_a day_n 14._o aeneas_n silvius_n in_o his_o history_n of_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n at_o which_o himself_o be_v present_a tell_v of_o one_o ludovicus_n pontanus_n of_o spoleto_n a_o lawyer_n by_o profession_n 226._o who_o die_v of_o the_o pestilence_n at_o that_o council_n at_o thirty_o year_n of_o age_n that_o he_o can_v recite_v not_o the_o title_n only_o but_o the_o entire_a body_n of_o the_o law_n be_v say_v he_o for_o vastness_n and_o fastness_n of_o memory_n not_o inferior_a to_o any_o of_o the_o ancient_n 15._o fumianus_fw-la strada_n in_o his_o first_o book_n of_o academical_a prolusion_n 225._o speak_v of_o franciscus_n suarez_n he_o have_v say_v he_o so_o strong_a a_o memory_n that_o he_o have_v s._n augustine_n the_o most_o copious_a and_o various_a of_o the_o father_n ready_a by_o heart_n allege_v every_o where_o as_o occasion_n present_v itself_o full_o and_o faithful_o his_o sentence_n and_o which_o be_v very_o strange_a his_o word_n nay_o if_o he_o be_v demand_v any_o thing_n touch_v any_o passage_n in_o any_o of_o his_o volume_n which_o of_o themselves_o be_v almost_o enough_o to_o fill_v a_o library_n i_o myself_o have_v see_v he_o instant_o show_v and_o point_v with_o his_o finger_n to_o the_o place_n and_o page_n in_o which_o he_o dispute_v of_o that_o matter_n 16._o dr._n raynolds_n excel_v this_o way_n to_o the_o astonishment_n of_o all_o that_o be_v inward_o acquaint_v with_o he_o 226._o not_o only_o for_o s._n augustine_n work_n but_o also_o all_o classical_a author_n so_o that_o it_o
of_o so_o great_a a_o number_n of_o ship_n as_o he_o think_v may_v ply_v thereabouts_o 188._o 6._o the_o melancholy_a searcher_n after_o the_o philosopher_n stone_n never_o dote_v so_o much_o upon_o their_o project_n as_o then_o when_o it_o have_v delude_v they_o and_o never_o slatter_v themselves_o with_o strong_a hope_n to_o be_v enrich_v by_o their_o art_n than_o when_o it_o have_v bring_v they_o unto_o beggary_n chap._n xvi_o of_o the_o scoff_v aâ—d_v scornful_a disposition_n of_o some_o man_n and_o how_o they_o have_v be_v reward_v 24._o at_o boghar_n a_o city_n of_o the_o zagathian_a tartar_n there_o be_v a_o river_n which_o cause_v to_o they_o that_o drink_v thereof_o a_o worm_n in_o the_o leg_n which_o if_o not_o pull_v out_o or_o pare_v away_o procure_v a_o certain_a death_n to_o he_o that_o have_v it_o the_o intemperate_a use_n of_o the_o tongue_n though_o it_o be_v but_o a_o little_a member_n have_v be_v and_o ever_o will_v be_v the_o occasion_n of_o draw_v down_o danger_n and_o death_n upon_o the_o head_n of_o inconsiderate_a person_n some_o man_n dig_v their_o grave_n with_o their_o tongue_n as_o effectual_o as_o other_o do_v with_o their_o tooth_n and_o which_o be_v worst_a of_o all_o not_o only_o their_o own_o but_o other_o also_o while_o the_o petulant_a speech_n and_o provocation_n of_o one_o man_n have_v involve_v thousand_o in_o a_o destiny_n as_o undeserved_a as_o unexpected_a 254._o 1._o king_n william_n the_o first_o of_o england_n when_o he_o be_v in_o year_n be_v very_o corpulent_a and_o by_o that_o mean_n much_o distemper_v in_o his_o body_n once_o he_o have_v retire_v himself_o to_o rouen_n in_o normandy_n upon_o that_o occasion_n the_o french_a king_n hear_v of_o his_o sickness_n scoff_o say_v that_o he_o lie_v in_o childbed_n of_o his_o great_a belly_n which_o so_o incense_a king_n william_n that_o he_o swear_v by_o god_n resurrection_n and_o his_o brightness_n his_o usual_a oath_n that_o as_o soon_o as_o he_o shall_v be_v church_v of_o that_o child_n he_o will_v offer_v a_o thousand_o light_n in_o france_n and_o indeed_o he_o perform_v it_o for_o he_o enter_v france_n in_o arm_n and_o set_v many_o town_n and_o corn_n field_n in_o fire_n 640._o 2._o henry_n the_o five_o king_n of_o england_n have_v send_v his_o ambassador_n to_o france_n to_o demand_v the_o surrender_n of_o that_o crown_n and_o to_o signify_v that_o if_o he_o be_v deny_v he_o will_v endeavour_v to_o regain_v it_o by_o fire_n and_o sword_n it_o be_v say_v that_o about_o that_o time_n the_o dauphin_n who_o in_o the_o king_n of_o france_n sickness_n manage_v the_o state_n send_v to_o king_n henry_n a_o tun_n of_o tennis_n ball_n in_o derision_n of_o this_o youth_n as_o fit_a to_o play_v with_o they_o than_o to_o manage_v arm_n which_o king_n henry_n take_v in_o such_o scorn_n that_o he_o promise_v with_o a_o oath_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v long_o ere_o he_o will_v toss_v such_o iron_n ball_n among_o they_o that_o the_o best_a in_o france_n shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o hold_v a_o racket_n to_o return_v they_o nor_o be_v he_o worse_a than_o his_o word_n as_o the_o history_n of_o that_o time_n do_v manifest_a at_o large_a 341._o 3._o antigonus_n a_o potent_a king_n of_o macedonia_n have_v lose_v one_o of_o his_o eye_n it_o fall_v out_o on_o a_o time_n that_o theocritus_n the_o chian_a be_v by_o some_o drag_v along_o that_o he_o may_v come_v before_o the_o king_n his_o friend_n to_o comfort_v he_o tell_v he_o that_o no_o doubt_n but_o he_o will_v experience_n the_o king_n clemency_n and_o mercy_n as_o soon_o as_o he_o shall_v come_v before_o his_o eye_n what_o then_o say_v he_o you_o tell_v i_o it_o be_v impossible_a i_o shall_v be_v save_v allude_v to_o the_o king_n misfortune_n antigonus_n be_v inform_v of_o this_o his_o bitter_a as_o well_o as_o unseasonable_a scoff_n cause_v he_o to_o be_v slay_v although_o he_o have_v before_o swear_v he_o will_v spare_v he_o 4._o narses_n the_o eunuch_n be_v of_o the_o bedchamber_n to_o justinus_n the_o emperor_n 64._o and_o from_o a_o seller_n of_o paper_n and_o book_n arrive_v to_o the_o honour_n to_o succeed_v the_o famous_a belisarius_n in_o the_o place_n of_o generalissimo_n after_o he_o have_v renown_v himself_o by_o a_o thousand_o gallant_a action_n at_o last_o whether_o through_o envy_n or_o his_o ill_a fortune_n or_o the_o accusation_n of_o the_o people_n he_o fall_v into_o the_o hatred_n of_o the_o emperor_n justinus_n and_o his_o empress_n insomuch_o that_o the_o emperor_n send_v he_o letter_n full_a of_o disgrace_n and_o reproach_n advise_v he_o also_o therein_o that_o he_o shall_v return_v to_o the_o spindle_n and_o distaff_n narses_n be_v so_o incense_v hereat_o that_o he_o swear_v he_o will_v weave_v they_o such_o a_o web_n as_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o easy_o undo_v again_o and_o thereupon_o to_o revenge_v the_o injury_n he_o conceive_v to_o be_v do_v he_o he_o call_v in_o the_o lombard_n to_o the_o invasion_n of_o the_o roman_a territory_n which_o they_o have_v be_v long_o desirous_a of_o but_o have_v hitherto_o be_v restrain_v by_o himself_o and_o be_v the_o occasion_n of_o many_o misery_n 5._o when_o the_o fleming_n revolt_v from_o philip_n de_fw-fr valois_n 118._o they_o out_o of_o derision_n call_v he_o the_o find_v king_n and_o advance_v a_o great_a cock_n on_o their_o principal_a standard_n the_o device_n whereof_o be_v that_o when_o he_o shall_v crow_v the_o find_a king_n shall_v enter_v into_o their_o city_n this_o so_o exasperate_v the_o great_a courage_n of_o philip_n that_o he_o wage_v they_o war_n give_v they_o battle_n and_o defeat_v they_o with_o such_o fury_n that_o froysard_n assure_v we_o that_o of_o a_o huge_a army_n of_o rebel_n there_o be_v not_o one_o leave_v who_o become_v not_o a_o victim_n of_o his_o vengeance_n 6._o when_o romulus_n have_v set_v up_o some_o part_n of_o the_o wall_n of_o rome_n 365._o his_o brother_n remus_n in_o derision_n of_o his_o brother_n work_n and_o the_o lowness_n of_o those_o his_o fortification_n leap_v over_o they_o whereat_o romulus_n be_v so_o incense_v that_o he_o make_v his_o life_n the_o price_n of_o that_o which_o he_o suppose_v so_o great_a a_o insolence_n 9_o p._n scipio_n nasica_n 204._o the_o same_o who_o be_v consul_n decree_v a_o war_n against_o jugurth_n who_o with_o most_o holy_a hand_n receive_v mother_n idaea_n pass_v from_o the_o phrygian_a seat_n to_o our_o altar_n who_o oppress_v both_o many_o and_o pestilent_a sedition_n with_o the_o strength_n of_o his_o authority_n who_o for_o divers_a year_n be_v the_o prince_n of_o the_o senate_n this_o man_n when_o he_o be_v young_a be_v a_o petitioner_n for_o the_o office_n of_o the_o edileship_n and_o as_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o candidate_n be_v gripe_v the_o hand_n of_o one_o who_o have_v harden_v it_o with_o labour_n in_o the_o country_n he_o jest_o ask_v he_o if_o he_o be_v accustom_v to_o walk_v upon_o his_o foot_n this_o scoff_n be_v hear_v by_o they_o that_o stand_v near_o be_v carry_v among_o the_o people_n and_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o scipio_n repulse_n for_o all_o the_o rural_a tribe_n judge_v they_o be_v upbraid_v with_o poverty_n by_o he_o discharge_v their_o anger_n upon_o he_o in_o refuse_v to_o give_v he_o their_o vote_n 8._o tigranes_n king_n of_o armenia_n come_v against_o lucullus_n with_o so_o great_a force_n 1._o that_o when_o he_o see_v the_o roman_n march_v up_o by_o way_n of_o scorn_n and_o derision_n he_o say_v to_o they_o about_o he_o that_o if_o they_o come_v to_o make_v war_n they_o be_v to_o few_o if_o as_o ambassador_n they_o be_v to_o many_o yet_o those_o few_o roman_n so_o distress_v he_o and_o his_o numerous_a army_n that_o he_o be_v glad_a to_o cut_v off_o his_o tiara_n and_o cast_v it_o away_o lest_o thereby_o he_o shall_v be_v know_v in_o his_o flight_n it_o be_v find_v by_o a_o soldier_n and_o bring_v to_o lucullus_n who_o soon_o after_o take_v tigranocerâ—a_n itself_o from_o he_o 9_o monica_n afterward_o the_o mother_n of_o s._n augustin_n 5._o in_o her_o young_a year_n begin_v by_o degree_n to_o sip_v and_o drink_v wine_n lesser_a draught_n by_o wedge_n widen_v her_o throat_n for_o great_a till_o at_o last_o she_o can_v fetch_v off_o her_o whole_a one_o now_o it_o happen_v that_o a_o young_a maid_n former_o her_o partner_n in_o pot_v fall_v at_o variance_n with_o she_o and_o as_o malice_n when_o she_o shoot_v draw_v her_o arrow_n to_o the_o head_n call_v her_o toss-pot_n and_o drunkard_n whereupon_o monica_n reform_v herself_o and_o turn_v temperate_a thus_o bitter_a taunt_n and_o scoff_v sometime_o make_v wholesome_a physic_n and_o the_o malice_n of_o enemy_n perform_v the_o office_n of_o good_a will_n 218._o 10._o a_o roman_a legate_n return_v out_o of_o asia_n be_v carry_v in_o his_o
pontius_n pilate_n be_v send_v by_o tiberius_n to_o be_v governor_n over_o the_o jew_n 617._o cause_v in_o the_o night_n time_n the_o statue_n of_o caesar_n to_o be_v bring_v into_o jerusalem_n cover_v which_o thing_n within_o three_o day_n after_o cause_v a_o great_a tumult_n among_o the_o jew_n for_o they_o who_o behold_v it_o be_v astonish_v and_o move_v as_o though_o now_o the_o law_n of_o their_o country_n be_v profane_v for_o they_o hold_v it_o not_o lawful_a for_o any_o picture_n or_o image_n to_o be_v bring_v into_o the_o city_n at_o their_o lamentation_n who_o be_v in_o the_o city_n there_o be_v gather_v together_o a_o great_a multitude_n out_o of_o the_o field_n adjoin_v and_o they_o go_v present_o to_o pilate_n then_o at_o caesarea_n beseech_v he_o earnest_o that_o the_o image_n may_v be_v take_v away_o out_o of_o jerusalem_n and_o that_o the_o law_n of_o their_o country_n may_v remain_v inviolate_a when_o pilate_n deny_v their_o suit_n they_o prostrate_v themselves_o before_o his_o house_n and_o there_o remain_v lie_v upon_o their_o face_n for_o five_o day_n and_o night_n never_o move_v afterward_o pilate_n sit_v in_o his_o tribunal_n be_v very_o careful_a to_o call_v the_o jew_n together_o before_o he_o as_o though_o there_o he_o will_v have_v give_v they_o a_o answer_n when_o upon_o the_o sudden_a a_o company_n of_o arm_a soldier_n for_o so_o it_o be_v provide_v compass_v the_o jew_n about_o with_o a_o triple_a rank_n the_o jew_n be_v hereat_o amaze_v see_v that_o which_o they_o expect_v not_o then_o pilate_n tell_v they_o that_o except_o they_o will_v receive_v the_o image_n of_o caesar_n he_o will_v kill_v they_o all_o and_o to_o that_o end_n make_v a_o sign_n unto_o the_o soldier_n to_o draw_v their_o sword_n the_o jew_n as_o though_o they_o have_v agree_v thereto_o fall_v all_o down_o at_o once_o and_o offer_v their_o naked_a neck_n to_o the_o stroke_n of_o the_o sword_n cry_v out_o that_o they_o will_v rather_o lose_v their_o life_n than_o suffer_v their_o religion_n to_o be_v profane_v then_o pilate_n admire_v their_o constancy_n and_o the_o strictness_n of_o that_o people_n in_o their_o religion_n present_o command_v the_o statua_n to_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o city_n of_o jerusalem_n when_o king_n ethelred_n and_o his_o brother_n alfred_n have_v encounter_v the_o dane_n a_o whole_a day_n 23._o be_v part_v by_o the_o night_n early_o the_o next_o morning_n the_o battle_n be_v renew_v and_o alfred_n engage_v in_o fight_n with_o the_o dane_n send_v to_o his_o brother_n to_o speed_v he_o to_o their_o help_n but_o he_o be_v in_o his_o tent_n at_o his_o devotion_n refuse_v to_o come_v till_o he_o have_v end_v have_v finish_v he_o enter_v the_o battle_n relieve_v the_o stagger_a host_n and_o have_v a_o glorious_a victory_n over_o his_o enemy_n fulco_n earl_n of_o anjou_n 25._o in_o his_o old_a age_n mind_v the_o welfare_n of_o his_o soul_n according_a to_o the_o religion_n of_o those_o day_n go_v in_o pilgrimage_n to_o jerusalem_n and_o have_v bind_v his_o servant_n by_o oath_n to_o do_v what_o he_o shall_v require_v be_v by_o they_o draw_v naked_a to_o christ_n sepulchre_n the_o pagan_n look_v on_o while_o one_o draw_v he_o with_o a_o wooden_a yoke_n put_v about_o his_o neck_n the_o other_o whip_v he_o on_o the_o naked_a back_o he_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n say_v receive_v o_o lord_n a_o miserable_a perjure_a and_o run_v away_o servant_n vouchsafe_v to_o receive_v my_o soul_n o_o lord_n christ._n 355._o 30._o pompey_n have_v take_v jerusalem_n enter_v into_o the_o sanctum_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la and_o although_o he_o find_v a_o table_n of_o gold_n a_o sacred_a candlestick_n a_o number_n of_o other_o vessel_n and_o odoriferous_a drug_n in_o great_a quantity_n and_o two_o thousand_o talent_n of_o silver_n yet_o he_o touch_v nothing_o thereof_o through_o the_o reverence_n he_o bear_v to_o god_n but_o cause_v the_o temple_n to_o be_v purge_v and_o command_v the_o sacrifice_n to_o be_v offer_v according_a to_o the_o law_n 250._o 31._o when_o the_o duke_n of_o saaony_n make_v great_a preparation_n for_o war_n against_o a_o pious_a and_o devout_a bishop_n of_o magdeburg_n the_o bishop_n not_o regard_v his_o defence_n apply_v himself_o to_o his_o episcopal_a function_n in_o the_o visit_n and_o the_o well_o govern_v of_o his_o church_n 442._o and_o when_o it_o be_v tell_v he_o that_o the_o duke_n be_v upon_o his_o march_n against_o he_o he_o reply_v i_o will_v take_v care_n of_o the_o reformation_n of_o my_o church_n and_o leave_v unto_o god_n the_o care_n of_o my_o safety_n the_o duke_n have_v a_o spy_n in_o the_o city_n who_o hear_v of_o this_o answer_n of_o the_o bishop_n give_v his_o master_n a_o speedy_a account_n thereof_o the_o duke_n have_v receive_v this_o information_n do_v thereupon_o dismiss_v his_o army_n surcease_v from_o his_o expedition_n say_v he_o will_v not_o fight_v against_o he_o who_o have_v god_n to_o fight_v for_o he_o p._n 32._o hannibal_n have_v give_v a_o great_a overthrow_n to_o the_o roman_n and_o slay_v the_o consul_n flaminius_n the_o people_n be_v extreme_o perplex_v and_o choose_v fabius_n maximus_n dictator_n 451._o who_o to_o lay_v a_o good_a foundation_n for_o his_o government_n begin_v with_o the_o service_n of_o the_o god_n declare_v to_o the_o people_n that_o the_o loss_n they_o have_v receive_v come_v through_o the_o rashness_n and_o wilful_a negligence_n of_o their_o general_n who_o make_v no_o reckon_n of_o the_o god_n and_o religion_n and_o therefore_o he_o persuade_v they_o to_o appease_v the_o god_n and_o to_o serve_v and_o honour_v they_o and_o he_o himself_o in_o presence_n of_o the_o people_n make_v a_o solemn_a vow_n that_o he_o will_v sacrifice_v unto_o the_o god_n all_o the_o increase_n and_o fruit_n that_o shall_v fall_v the_o next_o year_n of_o sheep_n sow_n milk-cow_n and_o of_o goat_n throughout_o italy_n chap._n iu._n of_o the_o veracity_n of_o some_o person_n and_o their_o great_a love_n to_o truth_n and_o hatred_n of_o flattery_n and_o falsehood_n 208._o the_o persian_n and_o indian_n have_v a_o law_n that_o whosoever_o have_v be_v thrice_o convict_v of_o speak_a untruth_n shall_v upon_o pain_n of_o death_n never_o speak_v word_n more_o all_o his_o life_n after_o and_o plato_n say_v it_o be_v only_o allow_v to_o physician_n to_o lie_v for_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o sick_a that_o be_v under_o their_o custody_n and_o care_n but_o all_o other_o man_n be_v oblige_v to_o a_o severe_a and_o strict_a observance_n of_o truth_n notwithstanding_o which_o there_o have_v be_v so_o great_a a_o scarcity_n of_o the_o true_a lover_n of_o it_o that_o 1._o it_o be_v say_v of_o augustus_n caesar_n 45._o that_o after_o a_o long_a inquiry_n into_o all_o the_o part_n of_o his_o empire_n he_o find_v but_o one_o man_n who_o be_v account_v never_o to_o have_v tell_v lie_n for_o which_o cause_n he_o be_v deem_v capable_a and_o worthy_a to_o be_v the_o chief_a sacrificer_n in_o the_o temple_n of_o truth_n 2._o epaminondas_n the_o theban_a general_n be_v so_o great_a a_o lover_n of_o truth_n 294._o that_o he_o be_v ever_o exceed_o careful_a lest_o his_o tongue_n shall_v in_o the_o least_o digress_v from_o it_o even_o then_o when_o he_o be_v most_o in_o sport_n 3._o heraclides_fw-la in_o his_o history_n of_o the_o abbot_n idur_n 294_o speak_v of_o he_o as_o a_o person_n exreme_o devote_v to_o truth_n and_o give_v he_o this_o threefold_a commendation_n tâ—at_o he_o be_v never_o know_v to_o tell_v a_o lie_n that_o he_o be_v never_o hear_v to_o speak_v ill_o of_o any_o man_n and_o last_o that_o he_o use_v not_o to_o speak_v at_o all_o but_o when_o necessity_n require_v 4._o cornelius_n nepos_n remember_v of_o titus_n pomponius_n atticus_n 674._o a_o knight_n of_o rome_n and_o familiar_a friend_n to_o m._n cicero_n that_o he_o be_v never_o know_v to_o speak_v a_o untruth_n neither_o but_o with_o great_a impatience_n to_o hear_v any_o relate_v 294._o his_o uprightness_n be_v so_o apparent_a that_o not_o only_o private_a man_n make_v suit_n to_o he_o that_o they_o may_v commit_v their_o whole_a estate_n to_o his_o trust_n but_o even_o the_o senate_n themselves_o beseech_v he_o that_o he_o will_v take_v the_o management_n of_o divers_a office_n into_o his_o charge_n 5._o xenocrates_n the_o philosopher_n 98._o be_v know_v to_o be_v a_o man_n of_o that_o fidelity_n and_o truth_n in_o speak_v that_o whereas_o no_o man_n testimony_n may_v be_v take_v in_o any_o cause_n but_o upon_o oath_n 673._o yet_o the_o athenian_n among_o who_o he_o live_v give_v to_o he_o alone_o this_o privilege_n that_o his_o evidence_n shall_v be_v lawful_a and_o good_a without_o be_v swear_v 6._o the_o duke_n of_o ossura_n 37._o as_o he_o pass_v by_o barcelona_n have_v get_v leave_v of_o grace_n to_o release_v some_o slave_n he_o go_v
aboard_o the_o cape_n gally_n and_o pass_v through_o the_o churm_n of_o slave_n he_o asksd_v divers_a of_o they_o what_o their_o offence_n be_v every_o one_o excuse_v himself_o one_o say_v that_o he_o be_v put_v in_o out_o of_o malice_n another_o by_o bribery_n of_o the_o judge_n but_o all_o of_o they_o unjust_o among_o the_o rest_n there_o be_v one_o little_a sturdy_a black_a man_n and_o the_o duke_n ask_v he_o what_o he_o be_v in_o for_o sir_n say_v he_o i_o can_v deny_v but_o i_o be_o just_o put_v in_o here_o for_o i_o want_v money_n and_o so_o take_v a_o purse_n hard_a by_o sarragona_n to_o keep_v i_o from_o starve_v the_o duke_n with_o a_o little_a staff_n he_o have_v in_o his_o hand_n give_v he_o two_o or_o three_o blow_n upon_o the_o shoulder_n say_v you_o rogue_n what_o do_v you_o among_o so_o many_o honest_a innocent_a man_n get_v you_o go_v out_o of_o their_o company_n so_o he_o be_v free_v and_o the_o rest_n remain_v still_o in_o statis_fw-la quo_fw-la prius_fw-la to_o tug_v at_o the_o oar._n 7._o the_o emperor_n constantius_n have_v besiege_v beneventum_n 425._o when_o romualdus_n the_o duke_n thereof_o dispatch_v geswaldus_n privy_o away_o unto_o grimoaldus_n the_o king_n of_o lombardy_n the_o duke_n father_n to_o desire_v he_o to_o come_v with_o a_o army_n unto_o the_o assistance_n of_o his_o son_n he_o have_v prevail_v in_o his_o embassy_n and_o be_v by_o grimoaldus_n send_v away_o before_o to_o let_v his_o son_n know_v that_o he_o be_v come_v with_o some_o troop_n to_o his_o aid_n but_o in_o his_o return_n by_o misfortune_n he_o fall_v among_o the_o enemy_n who_o be_v inform_v of_o the_o auxiliary_a force_n that_o be_v upon_o the_o march_n hope_v to_o have_v beneventum_n yield_v to_o they_o before_o their_o arrival_n if_o they_o can_v make_v romualdus_n to_o despair_v of_o his_o succour_n to_o this_o purpose_n have_v enjoin_v geswaldus_n to_o speak_v their_o sense_n they_o lead_v he_o to_o the_o wall_n but_o when_o he_o come_v thither_o he_o declare_v the_o whole_a truth_n to_o the_o besiege_a and_o give_v they_o to_o understand_v that_o ever_o long_a grimoaldus_n will_v be_v with_o they_o with_o a_o considerable_a army_n this_o cost_n geswaldus_n his_o life_n and_o the_o imperialist_n raise_v their_o siege_n the_o next_o day_n after_o 228._o 8._o king_n lâ—dislaus_n be_v a_o great_a lover_n of_o truth_n and_o therefore_o among_o his_o courtier_n when_o any_o of_o they_o praise_v any_o deed_n of_o he_o or_o quality_n that_o be_v in_o he_o if_o he_o perceive_v that_o they_o say_v nothing_o but_o the_o truth_n he_o will_v let_v it_o pass_v by_o uncontrolled_a but_o when_o he_o see_v that_o a_o gloss_n be_v set_v upon_o it_o for_o his_o praise_n of_o their_o own_o make_n he_o will_v say_v with_o some_o heat_n i_o pray_v thou_o good_a fellow_n when_o thou_o say_v grace_n never_o bring_v in_o gloria_fw-la patri_fw-la without_o a_o sicut_fw-la erat_fw-la if_o thou_o make_v any_o report_n of_o a_o act_n of_o i_o report_v it_o as_o it_o be_v and_o no_o otherwise_o and_o lift_v i_o not_o up_o with_o lie_n for_o i_o love_v it_o not_o 201._o it_o be_v write_v of_o our_o henry_n the_o five_o that_o he_o have_v something_o of_o caesar_n in_o he_o which_o alexander_n the_o great_a have_v not_o that_o he_o will_v not_o be_v drink_v and_o something_o of_o alexander_n the_o great_a that_o caesar_n have_v not_o that_o he_o will_v not_o be_v flatter_v 201.202_o 10._o one_o who_o be_v design_v for_o a_o agent_n wait_v upon_o the_o know_n and_o experience_a lord_n went-worth_n for_o some_o direction_n in_o his_o conduct_n and_o carriage_n to_o who_o he_o thus_o deliver_v himself_o to_o secure_v yourself_o and_o serve_v your_o country_n you_o must_v at_o all_o time_n and_o upon_o all_o occasion_n speak_v truth_n for_o say_v he_o you_o will_v never_o be_v believe_v and_o by_o this_o mean_v your_o truth_n will_v both_o secure_v yourself_o if_o you_o be_v question_v and_o put_v those_o you_o deal_v with_o who_o will_v still_o hunt_v counter_a to_o a_o loss_n in_o all_o their_o disquisition_n and_o undertake_n 139._o 11._o the_o emperor_n tiberius_n have_v such_o a_o aversion_n to_o flattery_n that_o he_o suffer_v no_o senator_n to_o come_v to_o his_o litter_n neither_o to_o wait_v upon_o he_o nor_o so_o much_o as_o about_o business_n when_o a_o consular_a person_n come_v to_o he_o to_o appease_v his_o displeasure_n and_o seek_v to_o embrace_v his_o knee_n he_o flee_v from_o he_o with_o that_o earnestness_n that_o he_o fall_v all_o along_o upon_o his_o face_n when_o in_o common_a discourse_n or_o in_o any_o set_a oration_n aught_o be_v say_v of_o he_o that_o be_v complemental_a he_o will_v interrupt_v the_o person_n reprehend_v he_o and_o immediate_o alter_v the_o form_n of_o his_o word_n when_o one_o call_v he_o lord_n he_o command_v he_o shall_v no_o more_o name_v he_o by_o way_n of_o reproach_n one_o say_v his_o sacred_a employment_n and_o another_o that_o he_o go_v to_o the_o senate_n he_o be_v the_o author_n he_o compel_v both_o to_o alter_v their_o expression_n for_o author_n to_o say_v persuader_n and_o for_o sacred_a to_o say_v laborious_a 17._o 12._o pambo_n come_v to_o a_o learned_a man_n and_o desire_v he_o to_o teach_v he_o some_o psalm_n he_o begin_v to_o read_v unto_o he_o the_o thirty_o nine_o and_o the_o first_o verse_n which_o be_v i_o say_v i_o will_v look_v to_o my_o way_n that_o i_o offend_v not_o with_o my_o tongue_n pambo_n shut_v the_o book_n and_o take_v his_o leave_n say_v he_o will_v go_v learn_v that_o point_n and_o have_v absent_v himself_o for_o some_o month_n he_o be_v demand_v by_o his_o teacher_n when_o he_o will_v go_v forward_o he_o answer_v that_o he_o have_v not_o yet_o learn_v his_o old_a lesson_n to_o spâ—ak_v in_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o not_o to_o offend_v with_o his_o tongue_n 11._o 13._o albertus_n bishop_n of_o meâ—tz_n read_v by_o chance_n in_o the_o bible_n one_o of_o his_o council_n come_v in_o ask_v he_o what_o his_o highness_n do_v with_o that_o book_n the_o archbishop_n answer_v i_o know_v not_o what_o this_o book_n be_v but_o sure_o i_o be_o that_o all_o that_o be_v write_v therein_o be_v quite_o against_o we_o 212._o when_o aristobulus_n the_o historian_n present_v to_o alexander_n the_o great_a a_o book_n that_o he_o have_v write_v of_o his_o glorious_a achievement_n wherein_o he_o have_v flatter_o make_v he_o great_a than_o he_o be_v alexander_n after_o he_o have_v read_v the_o book_n throw_v it_o into_o the_o river_n hydaspis_n and_o tell_v the_o author_n that_o it_o be_v a_o good_a deed_n to_o throw_v he_o after_o it_o the_o same_o prince_n do_v also_o chase_v a_o certain_a philosopher_n out_o of_o his_o presence_n because_o he_o have_v long_o live_v with_o he_o and_o yet_o never_o reprove_v he_o for_o any_o of_o his_o vice_n or_o fault_n 124_o 15._o maximilianus_n the_o first_o emperor_n of_o that_o name_n look_v how_o desirous_a he_o be_v to_o be_v famous_a to_o posterity_n for_o his_o noble_a action_n and_o achievement_n so_o much_o be_v he_o also_o aversâ—_n and_o afraid_a to_o be_v praise_v to_o his_o face_n when_o therefore_o on_o a_o time_n divers_a eloquent_a and_o learned_a man_n do_v high_o extol_v he_o with_o immediate_a praise_n in_o their_o panegyric_n he_o command_v cuspinianus_n to_o return_v they_o a_o answer_n ex_fw-la tempore_fw-la and_o withal_o take_v heed_n say_v he_o that_o you_o praise_v i_o not_o for_o a_o man_n own_o praise_n from_o his_o own_o mouth_n carry_v but_o a_o evil_a savour_n with_o they_o 16._o cato_n the_o young_a charge_v muraena_n and_o indict_v he_o in_o open_a court_n for_o popularity_n and_o ambition_n 250._o declare_v against_o he_o that_o he_o seek_v indirect_o to_o gain_v the_o people_n favour_n and_o their_o voice_n to_o be_v choose_v consul_n now_o as_o he_o go_v up_o and_o down_o to_o collect_v argument_n and_o proof_n thereof_o according_a to_o the_o manner_n and_o custom_n of_o the_o roman_n he_o be_v attend_v upon_o by_o certain_a person_n who_o follow_v he_o in_o the_o behalf_n of_o the_o defendant_n to_o observe_v what_o be_v do_v for_o his_o better_a instruction_n in_o the_o process_n and_o suit_n commence_v these_o man_n will_v oftentimes_o be_v in_o hand_n with_o cato_n and_o ask_v he_o whether_o he_o will_v to_o day_n search_v for_o aught_o or_o negotiate_v any_o thing_n in_o the_o matter_n and_o cause_n concern_v muraena_n if_o he_o say_v no_o such_o credit_n and_o trust_v they_o repose_v in_o the_o veracity_n and_o truth_n of_o the_o man_n that_o they_o will_v rest_v in_o that_o answer_n and_o go_v their_o way_n a_o singular_a proof_n this_o be_v of_o the_o reputation_n he_o have_v gain_v and_o the_o great_a and_o good_a opinion_n man_n have_v conceive_v of_o he_o
concern_v his_o love_n to_o truth_n 17._o euricius_n cordus_n a_o german_a physician_n have_v this_o honour_n do_v to_o his_o memory_n 25._o it_o be_v say_v of_o he_o that_o no_o man_n be_v more_o addict_v to_o truth_n than_o he_o or_o rather_o no_o man_n be_v more_o vehement_o studious_a of_o it_o none_o can_v be_v find_v who_o be_v a_o worse_a hater_n of_o ing_z and_o falsehood_n he_o can_v dissemble_v nothing_o nor_o bear_v that_o wherewith_o he_o be_v offend_v which_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o gain_v the_o displeasure_n oâ—_n some_o person_n who_o may_v have_v be_v helpful_a to_o he_o if_o he_o will_v but_o have_v seek_v their_o favour_n and_o continue_v himself_o therein_o by_o his_o obsequiousness_n thus_o much_o be_v declare_v in_o his_o epigram_n and_o he_o say_v it_o of_o himself_o blandire_fw-la nescis_fw-la ac_fw-la verum_fw-la cord_n tacere_fw-la et_fw-la mirare_fw-la tuos_fw-la displicuisse_fw-la libros_fw-la thou_o can_v not_o flatter_v but_o the_o truth_n do_v tell_v what_o wonder_n be_v it_o thy_o book_n than_o do_v not_o sell._n paulus_n lutherus_n son_n to_o martin_n luther_n 341._o be_v physician_n to_o joachimus_n the_o second_o elector_n of_o brandenbuog_n and_o then_o to_o augustus_n duke_n of_o saxony_n elector_n it_o be_v say_v of_o he_o that_o he_o be_v verè_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o lover_n of_o liberty_n and_o freedom_n of_o speech_n far_o from_o â—lattery_n and_o assentation_n and_o in_o all_o point_n like_v unto_o that_o rhesus_n in_o euripides_n who_o say_v of_o himself_o talis_fw-la sum_fw-la et_fw-la ego_fw-la rectam_fw-la sâ—rmonum_fw-la viam_fw-la secans_fw-la nec_fw-la sum_fw-la duplex_fw-la vir_fw-la such_o a_o one_o be_o i_o that_o right_o can_v divide_v my_o speech_n yet_o be_o no_o double_a man_n the_o virtue_n of_o this_o luther_n be_v many_o and_o great_a yet_o i_o know_v not_o any_o wherein_o he_o more_o deserve_o be_v to_o be_v praise_v than_o for_o this_o honest_a freedom_n of_o speak_v wherein_o he_o mighty_o resemble_v his_o father_n 19_o when_o i_o live_v at_o vtricht_n in_o the_o low_a country_n 5._o the_o reply_n of_o that_o valiant_a gentleman_n colonel_n edmond_n be_v much_o speak_v of_o there_o come_v a_o countryman_n of_o his_o out_o of_o scoâ—land_n who_o desire_v to_o be_v entertain_v by_o he_o tell_v he_o that_o my_o lord_n his_o father_n and_o such_o knight_n and_o gentleman_n his_o cousin_n and_o kinsman_n be_v in_o good_a health_n colonel_n edmond_n turn_v to_o his_o friend_n then_o by_o gentleman_n say_v he_o believe_v not_o one_o word_n he_o say_v my_o father_n be_v but_o a_o poor_a baker_n in_o edinburg_n and_o work_v hard_a for_o his_o live_n who_o this_o knave_n will_v make_v a_o lord_n to_o curry_v favour_n with_o i_o and_o make_v you_o believe_v that_o i_o be_o a_o great_a man_n bear_v when_o there_o be_v no_o such_o matter_n chap._n v._o of_o such_o as_o have_v be_v great_a lover_n and_o promoter_n of_o peace_n there_o be_v a_o certain_a fish_n which_o aelian_a in_o his_o history_n call_v the_o adonis_n of_o the_o sea_n 38._o because_o it_o live_v so_o innocent_o that_o it_o touch_v no_o live_a thing_n strict_o preserve_v peace_n with_o all_o the_o offspring_n of_o the_o ocean_n which_o be_v the_o cause_n it_o be_v belove_v and_o court_v as_o the_o true_a darling_n of_o the_o water_n if_o the_o frantic_a world_n have_v have_v any_o darling_n they_o be_v certain_o such_o as_o have_v be_v clad_v in_o steel_n the_o destroyer_n of_o city_n the_o sucker_n of_o humane_a blood_n and_o such_o as_o have_v imprint_v the_o deep_a scar_n upon_o the_o face_n of_o the_o universe_n these_o be_v the_o man_n it_o have_v crown_v with_o laurel_n advance_v to_o throne_n and_o â—lattered_v with_o the_o misbecome_a title_n of_o hero_n and_o god_n while_o the_o son_n of_o peace_n be_v remit_v to_o the_o cold_a entertainment_n of_o their_o own_o virtue_n notwithstanding_o which_o there_o have_v ever_o be_v some_o who_o have_v find_v so_o many_o heavenly_a beauty_n in_o the_o face_n of_o peace_n that_o they_o have_v be_v content_v to_o love_v that_o sweet_a virgin_n for_o herself_o and_o to_o court_v she_o without_o the_o consideration_n of_o any_o additional_a dowry_n 76._o 1._o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o island_n borneo_n not_o far_o from_o the_o moluccas_n live_v in_o such_o detestation_n of_o war_n and_o be_v so_o great_a lover_n of_o peace_n that_o they_o hold_v their_o king_n in_o no_o other_o veneration_n than_o that_o of_o a_o god_n so_o long_o as_o he_o study_v to_o preserve_v they_o in_o peace_n but_o if_o he_o discover_v inclination_n to_o war_n they_o never_o leave_v till_o he_o be_v fall_v in_o battle_n under_o the_o arm_n of_o his_o enemy_n so_o soon_o as_o he_o be_v slay_v they_o set_v upon_o the_o enemy_n with_o all_o imaginable_a fierceness_n as_o man_n that_o fight_v for_o their_o liberty_n and_o such_o a_o king_n as_o will_v be_v a_o great_a lover_n of_o peace_n nor_o be_v there_o ever_o any_o king_n know_v among_o they_o that_o be_v the_o persuader_n and_o author_n of_o a_o war_n but_o he_o be_v desert_v by_o they_o and_o suffer_v to_o fall_v under_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o enemy_n 40._o 2._o datane_n the_o persian_a be_v employ_v in_o the_o besiege_n of_o sinope_n receive_v letter_n from_o the_o king_n command_v he_o to_o desist_v from_o the_o siege_n have_v read_v the_o letter_n he_o adore_v it_o and_o make_v gratulatory_a sacrifice_n as_o if_o he_o have_v receive_v mighty_a favour_n from_o his_o master_n and_o so_o take_v ship_n in_o the_o very_a next_o night_n he_o depart_v 40._o 3._o the_o emperor_n leo_n who_o succeed_v martianus_n have_v give_v to_o eulogius_n the_o philosopher_n a_o quantity_n of_o corn_n one_o of_o his_o eunuch_n tell_v he_o that_o such_o kind_n of_o largess_n be_v more_o fit_o bestow_v upon_o his_o soldier_n i_o will_v to_o god_n say_v the_o emperor_n that_o the_o state_n of_o my_o reign_n be_v such_o that_o i_o can_v bestow_v all_o the_o stipend_n of_o my_o soldier_n upon_o such_o as_o be_v learned_a 213._o 4._o constantinus_n the_o emperor_n observe_v some_o difference_n among_o the_o father_n of_o the_o church_n call_v the_o nicene_n council_n 42._o at_o which_o also_o hmself_n be_v present_a at_o this_o time_n divers_a little_a book_n be_v bring_v to_o he_o contain_v their_o mutual_a complaint_n and_o accusation_n of_o one_o another_o all_o which_o he_o receive_v as_o one_o that_o intend_v to_o read_v and_o take_v cognizance_n of_o they_o all_o but_o when_o he_o find_v that_o he_o have_v receive_v as_o many_o as_o be_v intend_v to_o be_v offer_v he_o bind_v they_o up_o in_o one_o bundle_n and_o protest_v that_o he_o have_v not_o so_o much_o as_o look_v into_o any_o one_o of_o they_o he_o burn_v they_o all_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o father_n give_v they_o moreover_o a_o serious_a exhortation_n to_o peace_n and_o a_o cordial_a agreement_n among_o themselur_n 5._o it_o be_v note_v of_o photion_n a_o most_o excellent_a captain_n of_o the_o athenian_n p._n that_o although_o for_o his_o military_a ability_n and_o success_n he_o be_v choose_v forty_o and_o five_o time_n general_n of_o their_o army_n by_o universal_a approbation_n 126._o yet_o he_o himself_o do_v ever_o persuade_v they_o to_o peace_n 6._o at_o fez_n in_o africa_n they_o have_v neither_o lawyer_n nor_o advocate_n 49._o but_o if_o there_o be_v any_o controversy_n among_o they_o both_o party_n plaintiff_n and_o defendant_n come_v to_o their_o alsakins_n or_o chief_a judge_n and_o at_o once_o without_o any_o further_a appeal_n or_o pitiful_a delay_n the_o cause_n be_v hear_v and_o end_v it_o be_v report_v of_o caesar_n to_o his_o great_a commendation_n 70._o that_o after_o the_o defeat_n of_o pompey_n he_o have_v in_o his_o custody_n a_o castle_n wherein_o he_o find_v divers_a letter_n write_v by_o most_o of_o the_o noble_n in_o rome_n under_o their_o own_o hand_n sufficient_a evidence_n to_o condemn_v they_o but_o he_o burn_v they_o all_o that_o no_o monument_n may_v remain_v of_o a_o future_a grudge_n and_o that_o no_o man_n may_v be_v drive_v to_o extremity_n or_o to_o break_v the_o peace_n through_o any_o apprehension_n that_o he_o live_v suspect_v and_o shall_v therefore_o be_v hate_v 8._o james_n king_n of_o arragon_n be_v a_o great_a enemy_n to_o contention_n and_o contentious_a lawyer_n 343._o insomuch_o as_o have_v hear_v many_o complaint_n against_o semenus_n rada_n a_o great_a lawyer_n who_o by_o his_o quirk_n and_o wiles_n have_v be_v injurious_a as_o well_o as_o troublesome_a to_o many_o he_o banish_v he_o his_o kingdom_n as_o a_o man_n that_o be_v not_o to_o be_v endure_v to_o live_v in_o a_o place_n to_o the_o peace_n of_o which_o he_o be_v so_o great_a a_o enemy_n 9_o i_o read_v of_o the_o sister_n of_o edward_n the_o three_o 67._o king_n of_o
answer_v that_o the_o bailiff_n be_v a_o rich_a man_n which_o the_o king_n not_o know_v how_o to_o believe_v consider_v the_o wretched_a country_n his_o house_n be_v seat_v in_o he_o immediate_o send_v for_o he_o and_o say_v unto_o he_o these_o word_n come_v on_o bailiff_n and_o tell_v i_o why_o you_o do_v not_o build_v your_o fine_a house_n in_o some_o place_n where_o the_o country_n be_v good_a and_o fertile_a sir_n answer_v the_o bailiff_n i_o be_v bear_v in_o this_o country_n and_o find_v it_o very_o good_a for_o i_o be_v you_o so_o rich_a say_v the_o king_n as_o they_o tell_v i_o you_o be_v i_o be_o not_o poor_a reply_v the_o other_o i_o have_v bless_a be_v god_n wherewithal_o to_o live_v the_o king_n then_o ask_v he_o how_o it_o be_v possible_a he_o shall_v grow_v so_o rich_a in_o so_o pitiful_a a_o barren_a country_n why_o very_o easy_o reply_v the_o bailiff_n tell_v i_o which_o way_n then_o say_v the_o king_n marry_o sir_n reply_v the_o other_o because_o i_o have_v ever_o have_v more_o care_n to_o do_v my_o own_o business_n than_o that_o of_o my_o master_n or_o my_o neighbour_n the_o devil_n refuse_v i_o say_v the_o king_n for_o that_o be_v always_o his_o oath_n thy_o reason_n be_v very_o good_a for_o do_v so_o and_o rise_v betimes_o thou_o can_v not_o choose_v but_o thrive_v chap._n xiii_o of_o the_o faithfulness_n of_o some_o man_n to_o their_o engagement_n and_o trust_v repose_v in_o they_o the_o syrian_n be_v look_v upon_o as_o man_n of_o no_o faith_n not_o fit_a to_o be_v trust_v by_o any_o man_n and_o that_o beside_o their_o curiosity_n in_o keep_v their_o garden_n they_o have_v scarce_o any_o thing_n in_o they_o that_o be_v commendable_a the_o greek_n also_o labour_v under_o this_o imputation_n of_o be_v as_o false_a as_o they_o be_v luxurious_a and_o voluptuous_a it_o be_v strange_a that_o those_o who_o be_v so_o covetous_a after_o all_o other_o kind_n of_o improvement_n in_o learning_n and_o knowledge_n shall_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n neglect_v that_o which_o set_v a_o full_a value_n upon_o man_n than_o a_o thousand_o other_o accomplishment_n i_o mean_v his_o fidelity_n to_o his_o promise_n and_o trust_v 197._o 1._o those_o of_o japan_n be_v very_o punctual_a in_o the_o performance_n of_o what_o they_o have_v promise_v those_o who_o desire_v their_o protection_n or_o assistance_n for_o no_o japonese_n but_o will_v promise_v it_o any_o one_o that_o desire_v it_o of_o he_o and_o spend_v his_o life_n for_o the_o person_n who_o have_v desire_v he_o to_o do_v it_o and_o this_o without_o any_o consideration_n of_o his_o family_n or_o the_o misery_n whereto_o his_o wife_n and_o child_n may_v be_v thereby_o reduce_v hence_o it_o come_v that_o it_o be_v never_o see_v a_o malefactor_n will_v betray_v or_o discover_v his_o complice_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a there_o be_v infinite_a example_n of_o such_o who_o have_v choose_v rather_o to_o die_v with_o the_o great_a torment_n imaginable_a than_o bring_v their_o complice_n into_o any_o inconvenience_n by_o their_o confession_n 2._o micithus_fw-la servant_n to_o anaxilaus_n tyrant_n of_o the_o rhegini_n be_v leave_v by_o his_o die_a master_n to_o govern_v his_o kingdom_n and_o child_n 220._o during_o their_o minority_n in_o the_o time_n of_o this_o his_o viceroy-ship_n he_o behave_v himself_o with_o that_o clemency_n and_o justice_n that_o the_o people_n see_v themselves_o govern_v by_o a_o person_n of_o quality_n neither_o unmeet_a to_o rule_v nor_o too_o mean_a for_o the_o place_n yet_o when_o his_o child_n be_v come_v to_o age_n he_o resign_v over_o his_o power_n into_o their_o hand_n and_o therewithal_o the_o treasure_n by_o his_o providence_n he_o have_v heap_v up_o account_v himself_o but_o their_o steward_n as_o for_o his_o part_n he_o be_v content_a with_o a_o small_a pittance_n with_o which_o he_o retire_v to_o olympia_n and_o there_o live_v very_o private_o but_o with_o great_a content_n respect_n and_o serenity_n 154._o 3._o henry_n king_n of_o arragon_n and_o sicily_n be_v decease_v and_o leave_v john_n his_o son_n a_o child_n of_o twenty_o two_o month_n age_n behind_o he_o entrust_v to_o the_o care_n and_o fidelity_n of_o ferdinand_n the_o brother_n of_o the_o decease_a king_n and_o uncle_n to_o the_o infant_n he_o be_v a_o man_n of_o great_a virtue_n and_o merit_n and_o therefore_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o noble_n and_o people_n be_v upon_o he_o and_o not_o only_o in_o private_a discourse_n but_o in_o the_o public_a assembly_n he_o have_v the_o general_a voice_n and_o mutual_a consent_n to_o be_v choose_v king_n of_o arragon_n but_o he_o be_v deaf_a to_o these_o proffer_n allege_v the_o right_n of_o his_o infant_n nephew_n and_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o country_n which_o they_o be_v bind_v the_o rather_o to_o maintain_v by_o how_o much_o the_o weak_a the_o young_a prince_n be_v to_o do_v it_o he_o can_v not_o prevail_v yet_o the_o assembly_n be_v adjourn_v for_o that_o time_n they_o meet_v again_o in_o hope_n that_o have_v have_v time_n to_o consider_v of_o it_o he_o will_v now_o accept_v it_o who_o not_o ignorant_a of_o their_o purpose_n have_v cause_v the_o little_a child_n to_o be_v clothe_v in_o royal_a robe_n and_o have_v hide_v he_o under_o his_o garment_n go_v and_o sit_v in_o the_o assembly_n there_o paralus_n master_n of_o the_o horse_n by_o common_a consent_n do_v again_o ask_v he_o who_o o_o ferdinand_n be_v it_o your_o pleasure_n to_o have_v declare_v our_o king_n he_o with_o a_o sharp_a look_n and_o tone_n reply_v who_o but_o john_n the_o son_n of_o my_o brother_n and_o withal_o take_v forth_o the_o child_n from_o under_o his_o robe_n and_o lift_v he_o upon_o his_o shoulder_n cry_v out_o god_n save_o king_n john_n command_v the_o banner_n to_o be_v display_v cast_v himself_o first_o to_o the_o ground_n before_o he_o and_o then_o all_o the_o rest_n move_v by_o his_o example_n do_v the_o like_a 4._o king_n john_n have_v leave_v hubert_n burgh_n governor_n of_o dover_n castle_n 110._o and_o when_o king_n lewis_n of_o france_n come_v to_o take_v the_o town_n and_o find_v it_o difficult_a to_o be_v take_v by_o force_n he_o send_v to_o hubert_n who_o brother_n thomas_n he_o have_v take_v prisoner_n a_o little_a before_o that_o unless_o he_o will_v surrender_v the_o castle_n he_o shall_v present_o see_v his_o brother_n thomas_n put_v to_o death_n with_o exquisite_a torment_n before_o his_o eye_n but_o this_o threaten_a move_v not_o hubâ—rt_n at_o all_o who_o more_o regard_v his_o own_o loyalty_n than_o his_o brother_n life_n then_o prince_n lewis_n send_v again_o offer_v he_o a_o great_a sum_n of_o money_n neither_o do_v this_o move_v he_o but_o he_o keep_v his_o loyalty_n as_o inexpugnable_a as_o his_o castle_n 5._o boges_n the_o persian_a be_v besiege_v in_o the_o city_n etona_n by_o cimon_n son_n of_o miltiades_n 298._o the_o general_n of_o the_o athenian_n and_o when_o he_o be_v proffer_v safe_o to_o depart_v into_o asia_n upon_o delivery_n of_o the_o city_n he_o constant_o refuse_v it_o lest_o he_o shall_v be_v think_v unfaithful_a to_o his_o prince_n be_v therefore_o resolve_v he_o bear_v all_o the_o inconvenience_n of_o a_o siege_n till_o his_o provision_n be_v now_o almost_o utter_o spend_v and_o see_v there_o be_v no_o way_n to_o break_v forth_o he_o make_v a_o great_a fire_n and_o cast_v himself_o and_o his_o whole_a family_n into_o the_o flame_n of_o it_o conclude_v he_o have_v not_o sufficient_o acquit_v himself_o of_o his_o trust_n to_o his_o prince_n unless_o he_o also_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n in_o his_o cause_n 6._o licungzus_n the_o conductor_n of_o the_o rebel_n thief_n have_v seize_v the_o empire_n of_o china_n 277._o take_v the_o metropolis_n peking_n and_o upon_o the_o death_n of_o the_o emperor_n have_v seat_v himself_o in_o the_o imperial_a throne_n he_o displace_v and_o imprison_v what_o great_a officer_n he_o please_v among_o the_o rest_n be_v one_o we_o a_o venerable_a person_n who_o son_n vsanguâ—jus_n lead_v the_o army_n of_o china_n in_o the_o confine_n of_o leatung_v against_o the_o tartar_n the_o tyrant_n threaten_v this_o old_a man_n with_o a_o cruel_a death_n if_o by_o his_o paternal_a power_n he_o do_v not_o reduce_v he_o with_o his_o whole_a army_n to_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o his_o power_n promise_v great_a reward_n to_o they_o both_o if_o he_o shall_v prevail_v wherefore_o the_o poor_a old_a man_n write_v thus_o to_o his_o son_n know_v my_o son_n that_o the_o emperor_n zunchinius_n and_o the_o whole_a family_n of_o taimingus_n be_v perish_v the_o heaven_n have_v cast_v the_o fortune_n of_o it_o upon_o licungzus_n we_o must_v observe_v the_o time_n and_o by_o make_v a_o virtue_n of_o necessity_n avoid_v his_o tyranny_n and_o experience_n his_o liberality_n he_o promise_v to_o thou_o a_o royal_a dignity_n if_o
mind_n that_o with_o so_o true_a a_o generosity_n have_v preserve_v and_o yield_v up_o the_o kingdom_n to_o his_o nephew_n 15._o titus_n pomponius_n atticus_n a_o patrician_n of_o rome_n 545._o will_v contribute_v nothing_o among_o those_o of_o his_o rank_n to_o brutus_n and_o cassius_n in_o their_o war_n upon_o augustus_n but_o after_o that_o brutus_n be_v forcible_o drive_v from_o rome_n he_o send_v he_o one_o hundred_o thousand_o sesterce_n for_o a_o present_a and_o take_v care_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v furnish_v with_o as_o many_o more_o in_o epirus_n contrary_a to_o the_o custom_n oâ—_n most_o other_o man_n while_o brutus_n be_v fortunate_a he_o give_v he_o no_o assistance_n but_o after_o he_o be_v expel_v and_o labour_v under_o adverse_a fortune_n he_o administer_v to_o his_o want_n with_o a_o bounty_n to_o be_v wonder_v at_o 16._o tancred_n the_o norman_a be_v in_o syria_n with_o boemund_n his_o uncle_n prince_n of_o antioch_n 185._o it_o fortune_v that_o boemund_n be_v take_v prisoner_n in_o a_o fight_n with_o the_o infidel_n three_o year_n tancred_n govern_v his_o principality_n in_o his_o behalf_n in_o which_o time_n have_v enlarge_v his_o territory_n and_o augment_v his_o treasure_n with_o a_o great_a sum_n he_o ransom_v his_o uncle_n and_o resign_v up_o all_o into_o his_o hand_n 771._o 17._o ferdinand_n king_n of_o leon_n by_o the_o instigation_n of_o some_o slanderous_a informer_n be_v bring_v to_o make_v war_n upon_o pontius_n count_n of_o minerba_fw-la a_o old_a friend_n of_o his_o father_n and_o have_v already_o take_v divers_a place_n from_o he_o sanctius_n the_o three_o king_n of_o castille_n and_o brother_n to_o ferdinand_n be_v inform_v hereof_o gather_v a_o mighty_a army_n and_o march_v out_o with_o they_o against_o his_o brother_n ferdinand_n that_o least_o of_o any_o thing_n expect_v any_o such_o matter_n and_o terrify_v with_o the_o come_n of_o so_o sudden_a and_o unlooked_a for_o a_o enemy_n mount_v his_o horse_n with_o a_o few_o of_o his_o follower_n come_v into_o the_o camp_n of_o his_o brother_n and_o tell_v he_o he_o put_v himself_o into_o his_o hand_n to_o deal_v with_o he_o as_o he_o see_v good_a as_o one_o who_o only_a hope_n it_o be_v this_o way_n to_o preserve_v his_o kingdom_n to_o himself_o but_o sanctius_n that_o be_v a_o just_a king_n and_o a_o good_a brother_n despise_v all_o the_o proffer_v he_o make_v he_o tell_v he_o that_o he_o have_v not_o take_v up_o arm_n for_o any_o desire_n he_o have_v to_o wrest_v his_o kingdom_n out_o of_o his_o hand_n and_o annex_v it_o to_o his_o own_o but_o his_o sole_a design_n be_v that_o whatever_o have_v be_v take_v away_o from_o count_n pontius_n shall_v be_v restore_v he_o see_v he_o have_v be_v a_o great_a friend_n to_o their_o common_a parent_n and_o have_v most_o valorous_o assist_v he_o against_o the_o moor_n this_o be_v glad_o yield_v to_o by_o ferdinand_n and_o as_o soon_o as_o it_o be_v do_v sanctius_n return_v to_o his_o own_o territory_n 66._o 18._o emanuel_n the_o first_o king_n of_o portugal_n levy_v a_o most_o puissant_a army_n with_o a_o design_n to_o pass_v into_o africa_n where_o victory_n seem_v to_o attend_v he_o when_o as_o be_v upon_o his_o march_n and_o just_o ready_a to_o transport_v his_o army_n over_o those_o strait_n which_o divide_v spain_n and_o mauritania_n the_o venetian_n dispatch_v ambassador_n to_o entreat_v succour_n from_o he_o as_o their_o ally_n against_o the_o turk_n who_o have_v now_o declare_v war_n against_o they_o this_o generous_a prince_n resolute_o suspend_v his_o hope_n of_o conquest_n to_o assist_v his_o ancient_a friend_n sudden_o alter_v his_o design_n and_o send_v his_o army_n entire_o to_o they_o defer_v his_o enterprise_n upon_o algiers_n to_o another_o season_n 20._o 19_o the_o venetian_n have_v league_v themselves_o with_o the_o turk_n against_o the_o hungarian_n they_o aid_v they_o to_o the_o ruin_n of_o that_o kingdom_n and_o reduce_v that_o country_n almost_o to_o a_o desolation_n and_o have_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o death_n of_o two_o of_o their_o king_n of_o which_o the_o great_a hunniades_n be_v the_o last_o yet_o notwithstanding_o see_v themselves_o afterward_o all_o in_o flame_n by_o the_o turk_n their_o ally_n they_o send_v ambassador_n to_o hungary_n to_o implore_v succour_n from_o the_o famous_a mathias_n corvinus_n son_n to_o hunniades_n who_o after_o he_o have_v afford_v they_o a_o honourable_a audience_n and_o reproach_v they_o with_o their_o unworthy_a and_o hateful_a proceed_n do_v yet_o grant_v they_o the_o succour_n which_o they_o have_v seek_v at_o his_o hand_n 5â—â—_n 20._o renatus_n duke_n of_o lorraine_n with_o fire_n and_o sword_n be_v drive_v out_o of_o his_o dukedom_n by_o charles_n the_o last_o duke_n of_o burgundy_n afterward_o by_o the_o help_n of_o the_o swisser_n he_o overcome_v and_o slay_v in_o battle_n he_o from_o who_o he_o have_v receive_v so_o great_a a_o calamity_n with_o great_a industry_n he_o seek_v out_o the_o body_n of_o charles_n among_o the_o multitude_n of_o the_o slay_v not_o to_o savage_a upon_o his_o corpse_n or_o to_o expose_v it_o to_o mockery_n but_o to_o bury_v it_o as_o he_o do_v at_o s._n george_n in_o the_o town_n of_o nancy_n he_o and_o his_o whole_a court_n follow_v it_o in_o mourning_n with_o as_o many_o priest_n and_o torch_n as_o can_v be_v procure_v discover_v as_o many_o sign_n of_o grief_n at_o the_o funeral_n of_o his_o enemy_n as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v that_o of_o his_o own_o father_n chap._n xvi_o of_o the_o frugality_n and_o thriftiness_n of_o some_o man_n in_o their_o apparel_n furniture_n and_o other_o thing_n the_o king_n of_o india_n use_v to_o dry_a the_o body_n of_o their_o ancestor_n which_o do_v they_o cause_v they_o to_o be_v hang_v up_o at_o the_o roof_n of_o their_o palace_n in_o precious_a cord_n they_o adorn_v they_o with_o gold_n and_o jewel_n of_o all_o sort_n and_o so_o preserve_v they_o with_o a_o care_n and_o reverence_n little_a short_a of_o veneration_n itself_o of_o the_o like_a ridiculous_a superstition_n be_v they_o guilty_a who_o make_v over-careful_a and_o costly_a provision_n for_o those_o body_n of_o they_o which_o will_v ere_o long_o be_v breathless_a and_o stink_a carcase_n they_o be_v usual_o soul_n of_o a_o over_o delicate_a and_o voluptuous_a constitution_n and_o temper_n that_o be_v so_o delight_v with_o this_o kind_n of_o luxury_n whereas_o the_o most_o worthy_a man_n and_o person_n of_o the_o great_a improvement_n by_o reason_n and_o experience_n have_v express_v such_o a_o moderation_n herein_o as_o may_v almost_o seem_v a_o kind_n of_o carelessness_n and_o neglect_n of_o themselves_o 1._o of_o lewis_n the_o eleven_o 232._o king_n of_o france_n there_o be_v find_v in_o the_o chamber_n of_o account_n anno_fw-la 1461._o two_o shilling_n for_o fustian_n to_o new_a sleeve_n his_o majesty_n old_a doublet_n and_o three_o halfpence_n for_o liquor_n to_o grease_v his_o boot_n i_o choose_v rather_o to_o call_v it_o his_o frugality_n than_o covetousness_n in_o as_o much_o as_o no_o man_n be_v more_o liberal_a of_o his_o coin_n than_o himself_o where_o occasion_n do_v require_v as_o comine_n who_o write_v his_o history_n and_o be_v also_o of_o his_o council_n do_v frequent_o witness_v 2._o charles_n the_o five_o emperor_n of_o germany_n be_v very_o frugal_a especial_o once_o be_v to_o make_v a_o royal_a entrance_n into_o the_o city_n of_o milan_n 233._o there_o be_v great_a preparation_n for_o his_o entertainment_n the_o house_n and_o street_n be_v beautify_v and_o adorn_v the_o citizen_n dress_v in_o their_o rich_a ornament_n a_o golden_a canopy_n be_v prepare_v to_o be_v carry_v over_o his_o head_n and_o great_a expectation_n there_o be_v to_o see_v a_o great_a and_o glorious_a emperor_n but_o when_o he_o enter_v the_o city_n he_o come_v in_o a_o plain_a black_a cloth_n cloak_n with_o a_o old_a hat_n on_o his_o head_n so_o that_o they_o who_o see_v he_o not_o believe_v their_o eye_n ask_v which_o be_v he_o laugh_v at_o themselves_o for_o be_v so_o deceive_v in_o their_o expectation_n 3._o the_o meanness_n of_o the_o emperor_n augustus_n his_o furniture_n and_o household_n stuff_n 424._o do_v appear_v to_o this_o day_n in_o the_o bed_n and_o table_n that_o be_v leave_v the_o most_o of_o which_o be_v scarce_o so_o costly_a as_o those_o of_o a_o private_a person_n it_o be_v say_v he_o use_v not_o to_o lie_v in_o any_o bed_n but_o such_o as_o be_v low_a and_o moderate_o cover_v and_o for_o his_o wear_a apparel_n it_o be_v rare_o any_o other_o than_o such_o as_o be_v home_o spin_v and_o such_o as_o be_v make_v up_o by_o his_o wife_n sister_n daughter_n and_o grandchild_n 4._o though_o the_o ornament_n of_o the_o body_n be_v almost_o a_o peculiarity_n to_o the_o female_a sex_n 104._o yet_o not_o only_o one_o woman_n but_o the_o whole_a family_n of_o
the_o difference_n or_o excess_n of_o the_o one_o above_o the_o other_o whereby_o he_o learn_v what_o proportion_n in_o quantity_n be_v betwixt_o gold_n and_o silver_n of_o equal_a weight_n and_o then_o put_v in_o the_o crown_n itself_o into_o the_o water_n brim_n â—ull_a as_o it_o be_v before_o mark_v how_o much_o the_o water_n do_v run_v out_o then_o and_o compare_v it_o with_o the_o water_n run_v out_o when_o the_o gold_n be_v put_v in_o note_v how_o much_o it_o do_v exceed_v that_o and_o likewise_o compare_v it_o with_o the_o water_n that_o run_v out_o when_o the_o silver_n be_v put_v in_o mark_v how_o much_o it_o be_v less_o than_o that_o and_o by_o those_o proportion_n find_v the_o just_a quantity_n of_o gold_n that_o be_v steal_v from_o the_o crown_n and_o how_o much_o silver_n be_v put_v in_o instead_o of_o it_o by_o the_o which_o ever_o since_o the_o proportion_n of_o metal_n one_o to_o another_o be_v try_v and_o find_v 9_o praxiteles_n that_o famous_a artist_n in_o the_o make_n of_o statue_n atticis_fw-la have_v promise_v phryne_n a_o beautiful_a courtesan_n the_o choice_n of_o all_o the_o piece_n in_o his_o shop_n to_o take_v thence_o some_o such_o single_a statue_n as_o shall_v be_v most_o please_v to_o she_o but_o she_o not_o know_v which_o be_v most_o valuable_a devise_v this_o artifice_n to_o be_v satisfy_v therein_o she_o cause_v one_o to_o come_v in_o as_o in_o great_a haste_n and_o to_o tell_v praxteles_a that_o his_o shop_n be_v on_o â—ire_n he_o startle_v at_o the_o news_n cry_v out_o be_v the_o cupid_n and_o the_o satire_n safe_a by_o this_o subtlety_n she_o find_v out_o wherein_o the_o artist_n himself_o believe_v he_o have_v express_v the_o most_o skill_n and_o thereupon_o she_o choose_v the_o cupid_n 10._o when_o the_o duke_n of_o ossuna_n be_v viceroy_n of_o sicily_n there_o die_v a_o great_a rich_a duke_n who_o leave_v but_o one_o son_n 98._o who_o with_o his_o whole_a estate_n he_o bequeath_v to_o the_o tutele_n of_o the_o jesuit_n and_o the_o word_n of_o the_o will_n be_v when_o he_o be_v pass_v his_o minority_n darete_n all_o mio_fw-mi figlivolo_n quelque_fw-fr voi_fw-it volute_a you_o shall_v give_v my_o son_n what_o you_o will_n it_o seem_v the_o jesuit_n take_v to_o themselves_o two_o part_n of_o three_o of_o the_o estate_n and_o give_v the_o rest_n to_o the_o heir_n the_o young_a duke_n complain_v to_o the_o duke_n of_o ossuna_n than_o viceroy_n he_o command_v the_o jesuit_n to_o appear_v before_o he_o he_o ask_v they_o how_o much_o of_o the_o estate_n they_o will_v have_v they_o answer_v two_o part_n of_o three_o which_o they_o have_v almost_o employ_v already_o to_o build_v monastery_n and_o a_o hospital_n to_o erect_v particular_a altar_n and_o mass_n to_o sing_v dirge_n and_o refrigerium_n for_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o decease_a duke_n hereupon_o the_o duke_n of_o ossuna_n cause_v the_o will_n to_o be_v produce_v and_o find_v therein_o the_o word_n afore-recited_n when_o he_o be_v pass_v his_o minority_n you_o shall_v give_v my_o son_n of_o my_o estate_n what_o you_o will_n then_o he_o tell_v the_o jesuit_n you_o must_v by_o virtue_n and_o tenor_n of_o these_o word_n give_v what_o you_o will_v to_o the_o son_n which_o by_o your_o own_o confession_n be_v two_o part_n of_o three_o and_o so_o he_o determine_v the_o business_n 11._o a_o poor_a beggar_n in_o paris_n be_v very_o hungry_a 170._o stay_v so_o long_o in_o a_o cook_n be_v shop_n who_o be_v dish_v up_o of_o meat_n till_o his_o stomach_n be_v satisfy_v with_o the_o only_a smell_n thereof_o the_o choleric_a cook_n demand_v of_o he_o to_o pay_v for_o his_o breakfast_n the_o poor_a man_n deny_v it_o and_o the_o controversy_n be_v refer_v to_o the_o decide_n of_o the_o next_o man_n that_o shall_v pass_v by_o which_o chance_v to_o be_v the_o most_o notorious_a idiot_n in_o the_o whole_a city_n he_o on_o the_o relation_n of_o the_o matter_n determine_v that_o the_o poor_a man_n money_n shall_v be_v put_v betwixt_o two_o empty_a dish_n and_o the_o cook_n shall_v be_v recompense_v with_o the_o jingle_n of_o the_o poor_a man_n money_n as_o he_o be_v satisfy_v with_o the_o only_a smell_n of_o the_o cook_n be_v meat_n and_o this_o be_v affirm_v by_o credible_a writer_n as_o no_o fable_n but_o a_o undoubted_a truth_n 12._o antiochus_n the_o son_n of_o seleucus_n 435._o daily_o languish_v and_o waste_v away_o under_o a_o disease_n whereof_o the_o cause_n be_v uncertain_a to_o the_o great_a trouble_n and_o affliction_n of_o his_o father_n who_o therefore_o send_v for_o erasistratus_n a_o famous_a physician_n to_o attend_v the_o care_n of_o his_o beloved_a son_n who_o address_v himself_o with_o his_o utmost_a dexterity_n to_o find_v out_o the_o root_n of_o his_o infirmity_n he_o perceive_v it_o be_v rather_o from_o the_o trouble_n of_o his_o mind_n than_o any_o effect_n of_o his_o constitution_n but_o when_o the_o prince_n can_v not_o be_v prevail_v with_o to_o make_v any_o such_o acknowledgement_n by_o frequent_a feel_n of_o his_o pulse_n he_o observe_v it_o to_o beat_v with_o more_o vigour_n and_o strength_n at_o the_o name_n or_o presence_n of_o stratonica_n that_o be_v the_o belove_a concubine_n of_o his_o father_n have_v make_v this_o discovery_n and_o know_v the_o prince_n will_v rather_o die_v then_o confess_v so_o dangerous_a a_o love_n he_o take_v this_o course_n he_o tell_v seleucus_n that_o his_o son_n be_v a_o dead_a man_n for_o say_v he_o he_o languish_v for_o the_o love_n of_o my_o wife_n and_o what_o say_v seleucus_n have_v i_o merit_v so_o little_a at_o thy_o hand_n that_o thou_o will_v have_v no_o respect_n to_o the_o love_n of_o the_o young_a man_n will_v you_o say_v erasistratus_n be_v content_a to_o serve_v the_o love_n of_o another_o in_o that_o manner_n i_o will_v the_o god_n say_v seleucus_n will_v turn_v his_o love_n towards_o my_o dear_a stratonica_n well_o say_v erasistratus_n you_o be_v his_o father_n and_o may_v be_v his_o physician_n seleucus_n give_v stratonica_n to_o antiochus_n and_o sixty_o thousand_o crown_n as_o a_o reward_n to_o the_o prudent_a physician_n chap._n xxvii_o of_o the_o liberal_a and_o bountiful_a disposition_n of_o divers_a great_a person_n that_o be_v tully_n saying_n nihil_fw-la habet_fw-la fortuna_fw-la magna_fw-la majus_fw-la quam_fw-la ut_fw-la possit_fw-la nec_fw-la natura_fw-la bona_fw-la melius_fw-la quam_fw-la ut_fw-la velit_fw-la bene_fw-la facere_fw-la quam_fw-la plurimis_fw-la a_o great_a fortune_n have_v nothing_o great_a in_o it_o then_o that_o be_v able_a and_o a_o good_a nature_n have_v nothing_o better_a in_o it_o then_o that_o it_o be_v willing_a to_o do_v good_a to_o many_o in_o the_o example_n that_o follow_v the_o reader_n may_v find_v a_o happy_a conspiracy_n of_o great_a fortune_n and_o good_a nature_n several_a illustrious_a person_n no_o less_o willing_a than_o they_o be_v able_a to_o do_v good_a who_o disperse_v their_o bounty_n as_o liberal_o as_o the_o sun_n do_v his_o beam_n such_o be_v 92._o 1._o gillias_n a_o citizen_n of_o agrigentum_n who_o possess_v as_o i_o may_v say_v the_o very_a bowel_n of_o liberality_n itself_o he_o be_v a_o person_n of_o extraordinary_a wealth_n but_o the_o riches_n of_o his_o mind_n excel_v the_o great_a plenty_n of_o his_o estate_n and_o he_o be_v ever_o more_o intent_n upon_o the_o lay_n out_o then_o the_o gather_n of_o money_n in_o so_o much_o that_o his_o house_n be_v deserve_o look_v upon_o as_o the_o very_a shop_n of_o munificence_n there_o be_v it_o that_o monument_n for_o public_a use_n be_v frame_v delightful_a show_v present_v to_o the_o people_n with_o magnificent_a feast_n prepare_v for_o their_o entertainment_n the_o scarcity_n of_o provision_n in_o dear_a year_n be_v supply_v from_o thence_o and_o whereas_o these_o charity_n be_v extend_v to_o all_o in_o general_n he_o relieve_v the_o poverty_n of_o particular_a person_n give_v dowrye_n to_o poor_a virgin_n entertain_v stranger_n not_o only_o in_o his_o city_n but_o also_o in_o his_o country_n house_n and_o send_v they_o away_o with_o presents_z at_o once_o he_o receive_v and_o clothe_v 500_o gelensian_a knight_n that_o by_o tempest_n be_v drive_v upon_o his_o possession_n to_o make_v short_a he_o seem_v rather_o the_o bosom_n of_o good_a fortune_n than_o any_o mortal_a whatever_o gillias_n possess_v be_v as_o the_o common_a patrimony_n and_o therefore_o not_o only_o the_o citizen_n of_o his_o own_o city_n but_o all_o person_n in_o the_o country_n about_o he_o do_v continual_o put_v up_o prayer_n and_o offer_v vow_n for_o the_o continuance_n of_o his_o life_n and_o health_n 297._o 2._o frances_n russel_n second_o earl_n of_o bedford_n of_o that_o surname_n be_v so_o bountiful_a to_o the_o poor_a that_o queen_n elizabeth_n will_v merry_o complain_v of_o he_o that_o he_o make_v all_o the_o beggar_n and_o sure_o say_v my_o author_n
of_o poplicola_n who_o have_v long_o wait_v at_o the_o door_n for_o this_o occasion_n speak_v aloud_o consul_n thy_o son_n be_v dead_a of_o a_o disease_n in_o the_o army_n the_o assistant_n be_v perplex_v at_o this_o news_n but_o horatius_n not_o move_v in_o the_o least_o dispose_v then_o say_v he_o of_o his_o carcase_n as_o you_o please_v i_o shall_v not_o mourn_v at_o this_o time_n and_o so_o perform_v the_o rest_n of_o his_o dedication_n his_o news_n be_v not_o true_a but_o mere_o feign_v by_o marcus_n to_o divert_v horatius_n from_o the_o dedication_n in_o favour_n of_o his_o brother_n but_o however_o the_o constancy_n of_o the_o man_n be_v memorable_a whether_o he_o in_o a_o moment_n discern_v the_o fraud_n or_o whether_o though_o he_o believe_v it_o yet_o be_v unmoved_a 3._o pomponius_n a_o knight_n of_o rome_n be_v in_o the_o army_n of_o lucullus_n against_o mithridates_n 420._o where_o upon_o some_o engagement_n he_o be_v sore_o wound_v and_o make_v a_o prisoner_n be_v bring_v into_o the_o presence_n of_o that_o king_n he_o be_v ask_v by_o he_o whether_o when_o he_o have_v take_v care_n for_o the_o cure_n of_o his_o wound_n he_o will_v be_v his_o friend_n pomponius_n with_o the_o constancy_n worthy_a of_o a_o roman_a reply_v that_o if_o he_o will_v be_v a_o friend_n to_o the_o people_n of_o rome_n he_o will_v then_o be_v his_o otherwise_o not_o 4._o sylla_n have_v seize_v upon_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n 91._o have_v drive_v out_o his_o enemy_n thence_o and_o 〈◊〉_d in_o arm_n have_v call_v the_o senate_n together_o for_o this_o purpose_n that_o by_o they_o he_o may_v speedy_o have_v c._n mâ—rius_n adjudge_v the_o enemy_n of_o the_o people_n of_o rome_n therâ—_n be_v no_o man_n among_o they_o find_v who_o have_v the_o courage_n to_o oppose_v he_o in_o this_o matter_n only_a q._n sâ—aevola_n the_o augur_n be_v ask_v his_o opinion_n herein_o will_v not_o declare_v his_o assent_n with_o the_o resâ—_n and_o when_o sylla_n begin_v to_o threaten_v he_o in_o a_o terrible_a manner_n though_o say_v he_o you_o show_v i_o all_o these_o arm_a troop_n wherewith_o you_o have_v surround_v this_o court_n and_o though_o you_o threaten_v i_o with_o death_n itself_o yet_o shall_v you_o never_o bring_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o to_o save_v a_o little_a old_a blood_n i_o shall_v judge_v marius_n a_o enemy_n by_o who_o this_o city_n and_o all_o italy_n itself_o have_v be_v preserve_v 5._o it_o be_v the_o say_n of_o xantippe_n concern_v socrates_n her_o husband_n 237._o that_o although_o there_o be_v a_o thousand_o perturbation_n in_o the_o commonwealth_n yet_o do_v socrates_n always_o appear_v with_o the_o same_o manner_n of_o countenance_n both_o go_v oâ—t_n and_o return_v into_o his_o house_n for_o he_o have_v a_o mind_n equal_o prepare_v for_o all_o thing_n and_o so_o well_o and_o moderate_o compose_v that_o it_o be_v far_o remote_a from_o grief_n and_o above_o all_o kind_n of_o fear_n 6._o c._n mevius_n be_v a_o centurion_n in_o the_o army_n of_o augustus_n 92._o in_o his_o war_n against_o anthony_n wherein_o after_o he_o have_v do_v many_o gallant_a thing_n he_o be_v at_o last_o circumvent_v by_o a_o unexpected_a ambush_n of_o the_o enemy_n take_v prisoner_n and_o carry_v to_o alexandria_n be_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o antonius_n he_o be_v by_o he_o ask_v how_o he_o shall_v deal_v with_o he_o cause_n say_v he_o my_o throat_n to_o be_v cut_v for_o neither_o by_o the_o obligation_n of_o save_v my_o life_n nor_o by_o the_o punishment_n of_o any_o kind_n of_o death_n can_v i_o ever_o be_v bring_v to_o cease_v from_o be_v caesar_n soldier_n and_o begin_v to_o be_v thou_o but_o by_o how_o much_o the_o great_a constancy_n he_o show_v a_o contempt_n of_o lifeâ—_n by_o so_o much_o the_o more_o easy_o do_v he_o obtain_v it_o for_o antonius_n in_o the_o admiration_n of_o his_o virtue_n preserve_v he_o 7._o modestus_n the_o deputy_n of_o valens_n the_o emperor_n 103._o seek_v to_o draw_v s._n basil_n after_o many_o other_o bishop_n into_o the_o heresy_n of_o arrius_n he_o attempt_v it_o first_o with_o caress_n and_o all_o the_o sugar_v word_n that_o may_v be_v expect_v from_o one_o that_o be_v not_o uneloquent_a disappoint_v in_o his_o first_o essay_n he_o reinforce_v his_o former_a persuasion_n with_o threat_n of_o exile_n and_o torment_n yea_o and_o death_n itself_o but_o find_v all_o these_o equal_o in_o vain_a he_o return_v to_o his_o lord_n with_o this_o character_n of_o the_o man_n firmior_fw-la est_fw-la quam_fw-la ut_fw-la verbis_fw-la praestantior_fw-la quam_fw-la ut_fw-la minis_fw-la fortior_fw-la quam_fw-la ut_fw-la blanditiis_fw-la vinci_fw-la possit_fw-la that_o be_v he_o be_v so_o solid_a that_o word_n can_v overcome_v he_o so_o resolute_a that_o threat_n can_v move_v he_o and_o so_o strong_a that_o allurement_n can_v alter_v he_o 92._o 8._o dion_z the_o son_n of_o hyparinus_fw-la and_o scholar_n of_o plato_n be_v busy_v in_o the_o dispatch_n of_o public_a affair_n when_o it_o be_v tell_v he_o that_o one_o of_o his_o son_n be_v fall_v out_o of_o the_o window_n into_o the_o court-yard_n and_o be_v dead_a of_o the_o fall_n dion_n seem_v to_o be_v nothing_o move_v herewith_o but_o with_o great_a constancy_n continue_v in_o the_o dispatch_n of_o what_o he_o be_v about_o 93._o 9_o antigonus_z the_o second_o behold_v when_o his_o son_n be_v bear_v dead_a upon_o the_o shoulder_n of_o some_o soldier_n that_o have_v thus_o bring_v he_o from_o the_o battle_n he_o look_v upon_o he_o without_o change_n of_o countenance_n or_o shed_v a_o tear_n and_o have_v praise_v he_o that_o he_o die_v like_o a_o brave_a soldier_n and_o a_o valiant_a man_n he_o command_v to_o bury_v he_o 182._o 10._o when_o the_o age_a polycarpus_n be_v urge_v to_o reproach_n christ_n he_o tell_v the_o proconsul_n herod_n that_o fourscore_o and_o six_o year_n he_o have_v serve_v he_o and_o never_o be_v harm_v by_o he_o with_o what_o conscience_n then_o can_v he_o blaspheme_v his_o king_n that_o be_v his_o saviour_n and_o be_v threaten_v on_o with_o fire_n if_o he_o will_v not_o swear_v by_o caesar_n fortune_n he_o tell_v he_o that_o it_o be_v his_o ignorance_n that_o make_v he_o expect_v it_o for_o say_v he_o if_o you_o know_v not_o who_o i_o be_o hear_v i_o tell_v you_o that_o i_o be_o a_o christian_n and_o when_o at_o the_o fire_n they_o will_v have_v fasten_v he_o to_o the_o stake_n the_o brave_a bishop_n cry_v out_o to_o let_v he_o alone_o as_o he_o be_v for_o that_o god_n who_o have_v enable_v he_o to_o endure_v the_o fire_n will_v enable_v he_o also_o without_o any_o chain_n of_o they_o to_o stand_v unmoved_a in_o the_o midst_n of_o flame_n so_o with_o his_o hand_n behind_o he_o unstirred_a he_o take_v his_o crown_n 287._o 11._o valens_n a_o arrian_n emperor_n come_v to_o the_o city_n of_o edessa_n perceive_v that_o the_o christion_n do_v keep_v their_o assembly_n in_o the_o field_n for_o their_o church_n be_v demolish_v whereat_o he_o be_v so_o enrage_v that_o he_o give_v the_o precedent_n methodius_n a_o box_n on_o the_o ear_n for_o suffer_v such_o their_o meeting_n command_v he_o to_o take_v along_o with_o he_o a_o cohort_n of_o soldier_n and_o to_o scourge_v with_o rod_n and_o knock_v down_o with_o club_n as_o many_o as_o he_o shall_v find_v of_o they_o this_o his_o order_n be_v divulge_v there_o be_v a_o christian_a woman_n who_o with_o her_o child_n in_o her_o arm_n run_v with_o all_o speed_n towards_o the_o place_n and_o be_v get_v among_o the_o rank_n of_o those_o soldier_n that_o be_v send_v out_o against_o the_o christian_n and_o be_v by_o they_o ask_v whither_o she_o go_v and_o what_o she_o will_v have_v she_o tell_v they_o that_o she_o make_v such_o haste_n lest_o she_o and_o her_o little_a infant_n shall_v come_v too_o late_o to_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o crown_n of_o christ_n among_o the_o rest_n of_o those_o that_o be_v to_o suffer_v when_o the_o emperor_n hear_v this_o he_o be_v confound_v desist_v from_o his_o enterprise_n and_o turn_v all_o his_o fury_n against_o the_o priest_n and_o clergy_n 248._o 12._o henry_n prince_n of_o saxony_n when_o his_o brother_n georgâ—_n send_v to_o he_o that_o if_o he_o will_v forsake_v his_o faith_n and_o turn_n papist_n he_o will_v leave_v he_o his_o heir_n but_o he_o make_v he_o this_o answer_n rather_o than_o i_o will_v do_v so_o and_o deny_v my_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n i_o and_o my_o kate_n each_o of_o we_o with_o a_o staff_n in_o one_o hand_n will_v beg_v our_o bread_n out_o of_o his_o country_n 9_o 13._o quintus_fw-la metellus_n numidicus_n when_o he_o perceive_v whereunto_o the_o dangerous_a endeavour_n of_o saturninus_n the_o tribune_n of_o the_o people_n tend_v and_o of_o what_o mischievous_a consequence_n they_o will_v prove_v to_o the_o commonwealth_n unless_o
tell_v of_o one_o cresin_n who_o manure_v a_o piece_n of_o ground_n which_o yield_v he_o fruit_n in_o abundance_n while_o his_o neighbour_n land_n be_v extreme_o poor_a and_o barren_a for_o which_o cause_n he_o be_v accuse_v to_o have_v enchant_v they_o otherwise_o say_v his_o accuser_n his_o inheritance_n can_v not_o raise_v such_o a_o revenue_n while_o other_o stand_v in_o so_o wretched_a a_o condition_n but_o he_o plead_v his_o cause_n do_v nothing_o else_o but_o bring_v forth_o a_o lusty_a daughter_n of_o he_o well_o feed_v and_o well_o breed_v who_o take_v pain_n in_o his_o garden_n also_o he_o show_v his_o strong_a cart_n and_o stout_a ox_n which_o plough_v his_o land_n his_o various_a implement_n of_o husbandry_n and_o the_o whole_a equipage_n of_o his_o tillage_n in_o very_o good_a order_n he_o than_o cry_v out_o aloud_o before_o the_o judge_n behold_v the_o art_n magic_a and_o charm_n of_o cresin_n the_o judge_n do_v acquit_v he_o and_o doubt_v not_o but_o that_o his_o land_n fertility_n be_v the_o effect_n of_o his_o industry_n and_o good_a husbandry_n 29._o 2._o there_o be_v one_o mise_n who_o present_v the_o great_a king_n artaxerxes_n as_o he_o ride_v through_o persia_n with_o a_o pomegranate_n of_o a_o wonderful_a bigness_n which_o the_o king_n admire_v demand_v out_o of_o what_o paradise_n he_o have_v get_v it_o who_o answer_v that_o he_o gather_v it_o from_o his_o own_o garden_n the_o king_n be_v exceed_o please_v with_o it_o and_o grace_v he_o with_o royal_a gift_n swear_v by_o the_o sun_n that_o the_o same_o man_n with_o like_a diligence_n and_o care_n may_v as_o well_o of_o a_o little_a city_n make_v a_o great_a one_o 880._o 3._o the_o emperor_n theodosius_n the_o young_a devote_v the_o day_n to_o the_o senate_n to_o military_a judicial_a and_o other_o affair_n but_o a_o considerable_a part_n of_o the_o night_n to_o his_o study_n and_o book_n have_v his_o lamp_n so_o make_v that_o it_o will_v pour_v in_o oil_n of_o itself_o to_o renew_v the_o light_n that_o so_o he_o may_v neither_o lose_v time_n nor_o occasion_n a_o unseasonable_a disturbance_n to_o his_o servant_n 4._o cleanthes_n be_v a_o young_a man_n and_o be_v extreme_o desirous_a to_o be_v a_o hearer_n of_o chrysippus_n the_o philosopher_n phil._n but_o want_v the_o necessary_a provision_n for_o humane_a life_n he_o draw_v water_n and_o carry_v it_o from_o place_n to_o place_n in_o the_o night_n to_o maintain_v himself_o with_o the_o price_n of_o his_o labour_n and_o then_o all_o day_n he_o be_v attend_v upon_o the_o doctrine_n of_o chrysippus_n where_o he_o so_o profit_v and_o withal_o so_o retain_v that_o industry_n he_o have_v while_o young_a that_o he_o read_v constant_o to_o his_o auditor_n to_o the_o ninety_o and_o nine_o year_n of_o his_o age_n other_o say_v zeno_n be_v his_o master_n and_o that_o want_v wherewith_o to_o buy_v paper_n he_o write_v memorial_n from_o he_o upon_o the_o bone_n of_o cattle_n and_o the_o break_a piece_n of_o pot_n thus_o fight_v in_o the_o night_n against_o poverty_n and_o in_o the_o day_n against_o ignorance_n he_o become_v at_o last_o a_o excellent_a person_n 5._o st._n jerome_n say_v that_o he_o himself_o have_v read_v six_o thousand_o book_n that_o be_v write_v by_o origen_n 45._o who_o daily_o weary_v seven_o notary_n and_o as_o many_o boy_n in_o write_v after_o he_o 5._o demosthenes_n that_o afterward_o most_o famous_a orator_n of_o all_o greece_n 225_o in_o his_o youth_n be_v not_o able_a to_o pronounce_v the_o first_o letter_n of_o that_o art_n which_o he_o so_o affect_v but_o he_o take_v such_o pain_n in_o the_o correction_n of_o that_o defect_n in_o his_o pronunciation_n that_o afterward_o no_o man_n can_v do_v it_o with_o a_o great_a plainness_n his_o voice_n be_v natural_o so_o slender_a and_o squeak_a that_o it_o be_v unpleasant_a to_o the_o auditory_a this_o also_o he_o so_o amend_v by_o continual_a exercise_n that_o he_o bring_v it_o to_o a_o just_a maturity_n and_o gratefulness_n the_o natural_a weakness_n of_o his_o lung_n he_o rectify_v by_o labour_n strive_v to_o speak_v many_o verse_n in_o one_o breath_n and_o pronounce_v they_o as_o he_o run_v up_o some_o steep_a place_n he_o use_v to_o declaim_v upon_o the_o shore_n where_o the_o water_n with_o great_a noise_n beat_v upon_o the_o rock_n that_o he_o may_v acquaint_v his_o ear_n with_o the_o noise_n of_o a_o tumultuate_a people_n and_o to_o speak_v much_o and_o long_a with_o little_a stone_n in_o his_o mouth_n that_o he_o may_v speak_v the_o more_o free_o when_o it_o be_v empty_a thus_o he_o combat_v with_o nature_n itself_o and_o go_v away_o victor_n overcome_v the_o malignity_n of_o it_o by_o the_o pertinacious_a strength_n of_o his_o mind_n so_o that_o his_o mother_n bring_v forth_o one_o and_o his_o own_o industry_n another_o demosthenes_n 7._o johannes_n fernandas_n of_o flanders_n 1041._o though_o bear_v blind_a and_o press_v with_o poverty_n yet_o by_o his_o sole_a industry_n attain_v to_o rare_a skill_n in_o poetry_n logic_n philosophy_n and_o such_o a_o sufficiency_n in_o the_o art_n of_o music_n that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o compose_v a_o song_n of_o four_o part_n memoriter_fw-la which_o other_o can_v difficult_o do_v by_o set_v all_o down_o in_o writing_n 8._o elfred_n a_o king_n of_o the_o west_n saxon_n here_o in_o england_n design_v the_o day_n and_o night_n equal_o divide_v into_o three_o part_n 322._o to_o three_o especial_a use_n and_o observe_v they_o by_o the_o burn_a of_o a_o taper_n set_v in_o his_o chapel_n eight_o hour_n he_o spend_v in_o meditation_n read_v and_o prayer_n eight_o hour_n in_o provision_n for_o himself_o his_o repose_n and_o health_n and_o the_o other_o eight_o about_o the_o affair_n of_o his_o kingdom_n 9_o almost_o incredible_a be_v the_o painfulness_n of_o baronius_n 7â—_n the_o compiler_n of_o the_o voluminous_a annal_n of_o the_o church_n who_o for_o thirty_o year_n together_o preach_v three_o or_o four_o time_n a_o week_n to_o the_o people_n 10._o a_o gentleman_n in_o surry_n that_o have_v land_n worth_a two_o hundred_o pound_n per_fw-la annum_fw-la 133._o which_o he_o keep_v in_o his_o own_o hand_n but_o run_v out_o every_o year_n he_o be_v necessitate_v to_o sell_v half_a to_o pay_v his_o debt_n and_o let_v the_o rest_n to_o a_o farmer_n for_o one_o and_o twenty_o year_n before_o that_o term_n be_v expire_v the_o farmer_n one_o day_n bring_v his_o rent_n ask_v he_o if_o he_o will_v sell_v his_o land_n why_o say_v he_o will_v you_o buy_v it_o if_o it_o please_v you_o say_v the_o farmer_n how_o say_v he_o that_o be_v strange_a tell_v i_o how_o this_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o i_o can_v not_o live_v upon_o twice_o as_o much_o be_v my_o own_o and_o you_o upon_o one_o half_a thereof_o though_o you_o have_v pay_v rend_v for_o it_o or_o able_a to_o buy_v it_o oh_o say_v the_o farmer_n but_o two_o word_n make_v the_o difference_n you_o say_v go_v and_o i_o say_v come_v â—_z the_o meaning_n of_o that_o say_v the_o gentleman_n you_o lay_v in_o bed_n reply_v the_o farmer_n or_o take_v your_o pleasure_n and_o send_v other_o about_o your_o business_n and_o i_o rise_v betimes_o and_o see_v my_o business_n do_v myself_o 380._o 11._o marcus_n antoninus_n the_o emperor_n as_o he_o be_v a_o person_n of_o great_a industry_n himself_o so_o do_v he_o also_o bear_v so_o great_a a_o hatred_n unto_o idleness_n that_o he_o withdraw_v the_o salary_n of_o such_o man_n as_o he_o find_v to_o be_v slothful_a and_o lazy_a in_o their_o employment_n say_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o cruel_a then_o that_o the_o common_a wealth_n shall_v be_v gnaw_v and_o feed_v upon_o by_o such_o as_o procure_v no_o advantage_n thereunto_o by_o their_o labour_n 287._o 12._o joanes_n vischerus_fw-la rector_n of_o the_o university_n of_o tube_v when_o in_o the_o sixty_o three_o year_n of_o his_o age_n so_o dangerous_a a_o year_n to_o humane_a life_n though_o weak_a in_o body_n and_o thereby_o at_o liberty_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o statute_n of_o the_o university_n from_o his_o office_n of_o teach_v yet_o as_o always_o before_o so_o then_o in_o the_o last_o act_n of_o his_o life_n he_o so_o follow_v his_o business_n that_o so_o long_o as_o he_o have_v any_o strength_n or_o ability_n so_o long_o as_o his_o voice_n and_o spirit_n permit_v he_o be_v constant_a in_o his_o meditation_n comment_n and_o teach_v and_o when_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o inclemence_n of_o the_o air_n he_o can_v not_o perform_v his_o part_n in_o the_o public_a auditory_a of_o physician_n he_o strenuous_o continue_v to_o profess_v in_o private_a at_o his_o own_o house_n when_o his_o wife_n oftentimes_o advise_v and_o beseech_v he_o that_o he_o will_v not_o do_v it_o but_o have_v some_o regard_n to_o his_o own_o health_n as_o a_o man_n that_o can_v
they_o be_v that_o be_v his_o confederate_n zeno_n name_v not_o one_o of_o they_o but_o all_o such_o as_o be_v of_o most_o credit_n with_o the_o tyrant_n these_o he_o render_v suspect_v to_o he_o and_o reproach_v the_o citizen_n with_o their_o fear_n and_o cowardice_n he_o excite_v they_o to_o so_o sudden_a and_o vehement_a impulse_n of_o mind_n that_o they_o stone_v the_o tyrant_n phalaris_n in_o the_o place_n 587._o 12._o theodorus_n a_o wise_a and_o excellent_a person_n weary_v the_o hand_n of_o all_o the_o tormentor_n that_o hieronymus_n the_o tyrant_n expose_v he_o to_o the_o severity_n of_o he_o scourge_v the_o rack_n he_o be_v stretch_v upon_o the_o burn_a iron_n he_o be_v torture_v with_o can_v never_o be_v able_a to_o extort_v from_o he_o a_o confession_n of_o the_o name_n of_o they_o that_o be_v with_o he_o in_o the_o conspiracy_n or_o to_o betray_v the_o secret_a he_o be_v entrust_v with_o but_o instead_o of_o this_o in_o the_o extremity_n of_o his_o suffering_n he_o impeach_v the_o principal_a favourite_n of_o the_o tyrant_n and_o that_o person_n he_o most_o rely_v upon_o in_o the_o government_n and_o thereby_o deprive_v he_o of_o one_o that_o be_v most_o faithful_a to_o he_o chap._n xlviii_o of_o such_o who_o in_o their_o raise_a fortune_n have_v be_v mindful_a of_o their_o low_a beginning_n at_o the_o coronation_n of_o the_o emperor_n of_o constantinople_n it_o be_v customary_a to_o present_v they_o with_o several_a sort_n of_o marble_n and_o of_o different_a colour_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o mason_n who_o be_v then_o to_o bespeak_v the_o new_a emperor_n to_o this_o purpose_n choose_v mighty_a sir_n under_o which_o of_o these_o stone_n your_o pleasure_n be_v that_o we_o shall_v lay_v your_o bone_n they_o bring_v he_o pattern_n for_o his_o grave-stone_n that_o the_o prospect_n of_o death_n may_v contain_v his_o thought_n within_o the_o due_a bound_n of_o modesty_n and_o moderation_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o new_a honour_n and_o it_o be_v doubtless_o to_o keep_v they_o humble_a that_o the_o follow_a person_n be_v so_o mindful_a of_o their_o obscure_a beginning_n 1._o pope_n benedict_n the_o eleven_o be_v bear_v of_o mean_a parentage_n 95._o nor_o be_v he_o unmindful_a of_o his_o primitive_a poverty_n when_o advance_v to_o this_o high_a degree_n of_o honour_n while_o he_o be_v in_o the_o monastery_n his_o mother_n be_v a_o laundress_n to_o the_o monk_n and_o be_v now_o make_v pope_n he_o send_v for_o she_o to_o come_v to_o he_o she_o come_v and_o the_o great_a lady_n suppose_v it_o unfit_a to_o present_v she_o to_o his_o holiness_n in_o her_o homely_a attire_n have_v furnish_v she_o in_o such_o manner_n that_o she_o now_o appear_v almost_o another_o woman_n be_v thus_o bring_v into_o the_o presence_n of_o her_o son_n the_o popâ—_n dissemble_v his_o knowledge_n of_o she_o and_o what_o mean_v you_o say_v he_o bring_v i_o my_o mother_n as_o for_o this_o lady_n i_o know_v she_o not_o â—s_a my_o mother_n be_v a_o laundress_n and_o it_o be_v with_o she_o that_o i_o desire_v to_o speak_v they_o therefore_o withdraw_v she_o from_o the_o presence_n strip_v she_o of_o all_o her_o costly_a ornament_n and_o have_v dress_v she_o up_o in_o her_o old_a rag_n they_o again_o return_v with_o she_o then_o the_o pope_n embrace_v she_o in_o this_o habit_n say_v he_o do_v i_o leave_v my_o mother_n in_o this_o i_o know_v she_o and_o in_o this_o i_o receive_v she_o the_o emperor_n of_o china_n elect_v their_o wife_n out_o of_o their_o own_o subject_n 120._o and_o provide_v they_o be_v otherwise_o accomplish_v as_o in_o beauty_n and_o inclination_n to_o virtue_n they_o regard_v not_o her_o estate_n or_o condition_n in_o so_o much_o that_o for_o the_o most_o part_n they_o be_v the_o daughter_n of_o artisan_n one_o of_o these_o be_v the_o daughter_n of_o a_o mason_n and_o when_o she_o be_v queen_n keep_v ever_o by_o her_o a_o iron_n trowel_n when_o the_o prince_n her_o son_n upon_o any_o occasion_n behave_v himself_o more_o haughty_o than_o become_v he_o she_o send_v to_o show_v he_o that_o instrument_n with_o which_o his_o grandfather_n use_v to_o lay_v stone_n for_o his_o live_n by_o which_o mean_n she_o reduce_v he_o to_o better_a temper_n 3._o aâ—athocles_n 230._o who_o from_o the_o son_n of_o a_o potter_n come_v to_o be_v king_n of_o all_o sicily_n will_v yet_o never_o wear_v diadem_n nor_o have_v any_o guard_n about_o he_o he_o also_o cause_v his_o name_n to_o be_v engrave_v in_o greek_a letter_n upon_o vessel_n of_o earth_n these_o vessel_n he_o dispose_v among_o the_o rich_a of_o his_o pot_n of_o silver_n and_o gold_n that_o he_o may_v be_v thereby_o imminded_a from_o whence_o he_o descend_v 4._o willegis_fw-la archbishop_n of_o mentz_n 232._o from_o a_o base_a condition_n ascend_v to_o the_o high_a dignity_n yet_o will_v he_o leave_v behind_o he_o a_o perpetual_a mark_n of_o his_o humility_n and_o a_o remembrance_n of_o his_o mean_a quality_n to_o his_o successor_n be_v of_o a_o poor_a house_n and_o son_n to_o a_o carter_n he_o cause_v these_o word_n follow_v to_o be_v write_v in_o great_a letter_n in_o his_o lodging_n chamber_n willegis_n willegis_fw-la recole_fw-la unde_fw-la veneris_fw-la willegis_fw-la willegis_fw-la remember_v whence_o thou_o come_v he_o cause_v also_o the_o wheel_n and_o other_o instrument_n of_o a_o cart_n to_o be_v there_o hang_v up_o in_o remembrance_n of_o his_o pedigree_n 232._o lesâ—_n the_o second_o of_o that_o name_n of_o a_o base_a descent_n be_v for_o his_o virtue_n choose_a king_n of_o polonia_n anno_fw-la 780._o but_o he_o rule_v as_o a_o prince_n descend_v from_o ancient_a king_n and_o all_o his_o life_n time_n upon_o solemn_a day_n when_o he_o be_v to_o appear_v in_o his_o royal_a robe_n he_o cause_v a_o garment_n of_o course_n cloth_n which_o he_o have_v wear_v before_o to_o be_v cast_v over_o they_o thereby_o to_o keep_v in_o remembrance_n his_o former_a life_n 133._o 6._o when_o libussa_n princess_n of_o bohemia_n have_v first_o ennoble_v and_o then_o marry_v primislaus_n the_o three_o of_o that_o name_n who_o before_o be_v a_o plain_a husbandman_n in_o remembrance_n of_o his_o â—irst_n condition_n he_o bring_v with_o he_o at_o such_o time_n as_o he_o be_v to_o receive_v the_o royalty_n a_o pair_n of_o wooden_a shoe_n and_o be_v ask_v the_o cause_n he_o answer_v that_o he_o bring_v they_o to_o that_o end_n that_o they_o may_v be_v set_v up_o for_o a_o monument_n in_o the_o castle_n of_o visegrade_v and_o show_v to_o his_o successor_n that_o all_o may_v know_v that_o the_o first_o prince_n of_o bohemia_n of_o that_o race_n be_v call_v from_o the_o cart_n to_o that_o high_a dignity_n and_o that_o he_o himself_o who_o from_o a_o clown_n be_v bring_v to_o wear_v a_o crown_n may_v remember_v he_o have_v nothing_o whereof_o to_o be_v proud_a these_o shoe_n be_v still_o keep_v in_o bohemia_n as_o a_o precious_a relic_n and_o the_o priest_n of_o visegrade_v carry_v they_o about_o in_o procession_n upon_o every_o coronation_n day_n this_o prince_n have_v increase_v his_o kingdom_n build_v the_o city_n of_o prague_n and_o wall_v it_o about_o do_v long_o reign_v happy_o and_o leave_v a_o numerous_a posterity_n 280_o 7._o iphicrates_n that_o noble_a general_n of_o the_o athenian_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o triumph_n cry_v out_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o what_o to_o what_o from_o how_o great_a misery_n and_o baseness_n to_o how_o great_a blessedness_n and_o glory_n be_v we_o exalt_v 46._o 8._o thomas_n cromwell_n be_v bear_v at_o putney_n in_o sussex_n his_o father_n be_v a_o blacksmith_n and_o though_o he_o can_v do_v little_a to_o his_o education_n by_o reason_n of_o his_o poverty_n yet_o such_o be_v the_o pregnancy_n of_o the_o son_n that_o through_o various_a fortune_n and_o accident_n he_o be_v first_o knight_v by_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o than_o make_v master_n of_o his_o jewel_n house_n than_o one_o of_o the_o privy_a council_n than_o master_n of_o the_o roll_n than_o knight_n of_o the_o garter_n and_o last_o earl_n of_o essex_n great_z chamberlain_z of_o england_n and_o the_o king_n vicegerent_n to_o represent_v his_o own_o person_n now_o whereas_o man_n advance_v from_o mean_a and_o base_a degree_n to_o high_a dignity_n usual_o grow_v proud_a forget_v what_o they_o be_v and_o whence_o they_o come_v and_o cast_v off_o their_o old_a friend_n who_o be_v former_o beneficial_a to_o they_o it_o be_v sar_n otherwise_o with_o this_o noble_a earl_n as_o appear_v by_o sundry_a example_n ride_v in_o his_o coach_n with_o archbishop_n cranmer_n through_o cheapside_n he_o spy_v a_o poor_a woman_n of_o hounslow_n to_o who_o he_o be_v indebt_v for_o several_a old_a reckon_n to_o the_o value_n of_o forty_o shilling_n he_o cause_v she_o to_o be_v call_v unto_o he_o ask_v she_o whether_o he_o
and_o it_o bestow_v those_o blow_n with_o that_o blindness_n and_o prodigality_n and_o oftentimes_o sully_n the_o last_o hour_n of_o it_o very_o minious_a with_o that_o blackness_n that_o we_o count_v those_o happy_a man_n that_o have_v feel_v least_o of_o her_o frown_n in_o which_o respect_n 1._o lucius_n matellus_n may_v well_o pass_v for_o one_o of_o these_o fortunate_a person_n 177._o for_o he_o be_v one_o of_o the_o quindecimviri_n that_o be_v one_o of_o the_o fifteen_o man_n appoint_v for_o the_o keep_n of_o the_o sibylline_a oracle_n and_o to_o see_v that_o sacrifice_n and_o all_o ceremonial_a rite_n be_v due_o perform_v he_o be_v general_n of_o the_o horse_n twice_o consul_n chief_a pontiff_n the_o first_o that_o show_v elephant_n in_o his_o triumph_n and_o a_o person_n in_o who_o all_o those_o ten_o ornament_n meet_v which_o may_v befall_v a_o most_o happy_a citizen_n in_o a_o most_o flourish_a city_n for_o he_o be_v a_o stout_a warrior_n good_a orator_n fortunate_a leader_n perform_v great_a matter_n be_v personal_o present_a have_v ascend_v to_o the_o great_a honour_n be_v very_o wise_a a_o complete_a senator_n have_v attain_v great_a riches_n by_o honest_a mean_n leave_v many_o child_n and_o be_v most_o eminent_a in_o the_o most_o celebrious_a city_n 178._o 2._o quintus_fw-la metellus_n by_o incessant_a degree_n of_o indulgent_a fortune_n from_o the_o day_n of_o his_o birth_n to_o that_o of_o his_o death_n at_o last_o arrive_v to_o the_o top_n of_o a_o most_o happy_a life_n he_o be_v bear_v in_o a_o city_n that_o be_v the_o princess_n of_o the_o world_n and_o be_v bear_v of_o noble_a parent_n he_o have_v rare_a gift_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o a_o sufficiency_n of_o bodily_a strength_n to_o undergo_v labour_n and_o travel_v he_o have_v a_o wife_n conspicuous_a at_o once_o for_o her_o chastity_n and_o fruitfulness_n he_o have_v bear_v the_o office_n of_o a_o consul_n be_v general_n of_o a_o army_n and_o have_v glorious_o triumph_v he_o have_v three_o son_n of_o consular_a degree_n one_o whereof_o have_v be_v censor_n and_o also_o triumphant_a and_o the_o four_o be_v a_o praetor_n he_o have_v three_o dunghter_n bestow_v in_o marriage_n who_o child_n he_o have_v with_o he_o how_o many_o birth_n and_o cradle_n how_o many_o of_o his_o descendant_n at_o man_n estate_n how_o many_o nuptial_n what_o honour_n government_n and_o what_o abundant_a congratulation_n do_v he_o behold_v in_o his_o family_n and_o all_o this_o felicity_n at_o no_o time_n interrupt_v with_o any_o funeral_n any_o sigh_n or_o the_o least_o cause_n of_o sadness_n look_v up_o to_o heaven_n itself_o and_o you_o shall_v scarce_o find_v the_o like_a state_n in_o that_o place_n see_v our_o great_a man_n have_v assign_v mourning_n and_o grief_n to_o the_o god_n themselves_o the_o last_o act_n of_o his_o life_n be_v agreeable_a to_o all_o the_o rest_n for_o have_v live_v to_o a_o great_a age_n he_o expire_v by_o a_o gentle_a and_o easy_a way_n of_o death_n among_o the_o kiss_n and_o embrace_n of_o his_o dear_a relation_n and_o when_o dead_a be_v bear_v upon_o the_o shoulder_n of_o his_o son_n and_o son_n in_o law_n through_o the_o city_n and_o by_o they_o lay_v upon_o his_o funeral_n fire_n â—_o 3._o the_o very_a same_o day_n that_o philip_n king_n of_o macedon_n have_v the_o city_n of_o potidaea_n surrender_v up_o to_o himself_o there_o come_v a_o messenger_n that_o bring_v he_o word_n of_o a_o great_a victory_n that_o parmenio_n his_o general_n have_v obtain_v over_o the_o illyrian_n another_o bring_v he_o news_n that_o his_o horse_n have_v win_v the_o prize_n and_o victory_n at_o the_o olympic_a game_n and_o then_o come_v a_o three_o to_o acquaint_v he_o that_o olympias_n his_o queen_n be_v deliver_v of_o a_o young_a prince_n which_o afterward_o prove_v the_o unconquerable_a alexander_n war._n 4._o it_o be_v a_o rare_a happiness_n of_o the_o family_n of_o st._n laurence_n baron_n of_o hâ—ath_n in_o ireland_n that_o the_o heir_n thereof_o for_o four_o hundred_o year_n together_o have_v always_o be_v of_o age_n before_o the_o death_n of_o their_o father_n clark_n myrrh_n cap._n 104._o pag._n 493._o 178._o 5._o polycrates_n of_o samos_n be_v a_o petty_a kieg_n but_o a_o minion_n of_o fortune_n have_v such_o a_o series_n of_o prosperity_n in_o all_o his_o affair_n that_o he_o be_v advise_v by_o amasis_n king_n of_o egypt_n and_o his_o alley_n to_o apply_v some_o remedy_n to_o his_o overgreat_a fortune_n and_o that_o he_o may_v have_v some_o occasion_n of_o trouble_n exhort_v he_o to_o cast_v away_o what_o he_o most_o esteem_v in_o such_o manner_n as_o he_o shall_v be_v sure_a never_o more_o to_o hear_v of_o he_o therefore_o throw_v into_o the_o sea_n that_o precious_a emerald_n of_o he_o which_o he_o use_v as_o his_o signet_n 242._o but_o not_o long_o after_o it_o be_v sound_a in_o the_o belly_n of_o a_o fish_n that_o be_v dress_v for_o his_o table_n 370_o 6._o and_o to_o show_v we_o that_o there_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o recurrency_n of_o remarkable_a accident_n one_o anderâ—â—_n a_o townsman_n and_o merchant_n talk_v with_o a_o friend_n on_o newcastle-bridge_n and_o finger_v his_o ring_n before_o he_o be_v aware_a let_v in_o â—all_n into_o the_o river_n and_o be_v much_o trouble_v with_o the_o loâ—â—_n thereof_o until_o the_o same_o be_v find_v in_o a_o fish_n catch_v in_o the_o river_n and_o restore_v unto_o he_o 7._o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o emperor_n antoninus_n pius_n that_o his_o affair_n have_v so_o good_a success_n 161_o that_o he_o never_o repent_v he_o of_o any_o thing_n he_o do_v that_o he_o be_v never_o deny_v any_o thing_n he_o ask_v and_o that_o he_o never_o command_v any_o thing_n wherein_o he_o be_v not_o obey_v and_o be_v ask_v by_o a_o senator_n who_o marvel_v at_o these_o thing_n the_o reason_n of_o they_o because_o say_v he_o i_o make_v all_o my_o do_n conformable_a to_o reason_n i_o demand_v not_o any_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o rightful_a i_o command_v not_o any_o thing_n which_o redound_v not_o more_o to_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n than_o to_o my_o own_o profit_n 8._o that_o be_v a_o marvellous_a happy_a accident_n that_o fall_v out_o to_o a_o rower_n in_o a_o tyrian_a vessel_n 314._o he_o be_v cleanse_v of_o the_o deck_n when_o a_o wave_n take_v he_o on_o the_o one_o side_n and_o strike_v he_o into_o the_o sea_n and_o soon_o after_o a_o contrary_a wave_n hoist_v he_o up_o into_o the_o ship_n again_o so_o the_o lamentation_n of_o his_o misfortune_n be_v mix_v with_o congratulation_n for_o his_o safety_n 9_o l._n sylla_n may_v well_o be_v surname_v the_o happy_a 437._o for_o whereas_o he_o have_v attain_v the_o dictatorship_n with_o many_o hazard_n and_o therein_o have_v put_v to_o death_n two_o thousand_o six_o hundred_o knight_n of_o rome_n have_v slay_v ten_o consul_n proscribe_v and_o exile_v so_o many_o and_o forbid_v so_o many_o other_o the_o right_n of_o burial_n yet_o when_o he_o have_v voluntary_o resign_v the_o dictatorship_n and_o devest_v himself_o of_o so_o great_a a_o power_n all_o rome_n behold_v he_o secure_o walk_v in_o the_o marketplace_n and_o no_o man_n attempt_v to_o revenge_v upon_o he_o so_o great_a misery_n as_o he_o have_v occasion_v to_o that_o city_n 10._o arnulphus_n duke_n of_o lorraine_n 605._o when_o he_o have_v drop_v his_o ring_n into_o the_o mosella_n have_v it_o restore_v to_o he_o again_o from_o the_o belly_n of_o a_o fish_n 11._o mathias_n king_n of_o hungary_n cause_v his_o money_n and_o other_o thing_n to_o be_v stamp_v with_o the_o figure_n of_o a_o crow_n 605._o carry_v a_o ring_n with_o a_o emerald_n in_o her_o bill_n whereof_o i_o find_v this_o to_o be_v the_o reason_n have_v upon_o some_o occasion_n lay_v his_o ring_n with_o a_o emerald_n in_o it_o beside_o he_o a_o crow_n come_v and_o snatch_v it_o away_o the_o king_n follow_v the_o crow_n shoot_v she_o with_o a_o pistol_n bullet_n and_o thereby_o become_v again_o the_o master_n of_o his_o ring_n 12._o timotheus_n a_o general_n of_o the_o athenian_n 97._o have_v fortune_n so_o favourable_a and_o propitious_a to_o he_o that_o in_o every_o war_n he_o have_v a_o easy_a and_o assure_a victory_n so_o that_o his_o rival_n in_o glory_n at_o that_o time_n envy_v his_o great_a prosperity_n paint_a fortune_n cast_v city_n and_o town_n into_o his_o lap_n as_o he_o lie_v sleep_v beside_o it_o timotheus_n once_o behold_v this_o emblem_n say_v if_o i_o take_v city_n while_o i_o sleep_v what_o think_v you_o shall_v i_o do_v when_o i_o be_o awake_a 13._o xanthus_n write_v of_o alcimus_n king_n of_o the_o lydian_n 919._o that_o he_o be_v a_o prince_n of_o a_o singular_a both_o piety_n and_o clemency_n that_o thereupon_o he_o not_o only_o have_v a_o uncommon_a prosperity_n in_o the_o matter_n relate_v to_o his_o person_n but_o
they_o have_v plot_v upon_o a_o set_a night_n to_o set_v fire_n upon_o the_o whole_a city_n the_o antiochian_o who_o for_o other_o cause_n have_v no_o kindness_n for_o the_o jew_n give_v credit_n to_o this_o accusation_n of_o he_o and_o be_v so_o exasperate_v against_o they_o that_o take_v arm_n they_o resolve_v upon_o a_o sharp_a revenge_n a_o great_a tumult_n there_o be_v and_o therein_o many_o thousand_o of_o man_n jew_n and_o other_o slay_v and_o among_o the_o rest_n the_o ungracious_a accuser_n himself_o do_v miserable_o perish_v 2._o l._n vibius_n serenus_n be_v draw_v out_o of_o the_o place_n of_o his_o exile_n and_o bind_v with_o chain_n 116._o cause_v to_o attend_v in_o open_a court_n where_o he_o be_v accuse_v by_o his_o own_o son_n that_o he_o have_v conspire_v against_o tiberius_n the_o emperor_n and_o have_v privy_o send_v such_o into_o france_n as_o may_v kindle_v a_o war_n against_o he_o and_o to_o put_v the_o better_a colour_n upon_o his_o accusation_n he_o add_v that_o caecilius_n cornutus_n a_o praetorian_a person_n be_v conscious_a to_o the_o plot_n and_o have_v also_o lend_v out_o a_o considerable_a suâ—m_fw-la for_o the_o advancement_n of_o the_o war._n serenus_n hear_v this_o grand_a accusation_n of_o his_o son_n not_o at_o all_o affright_a though_o in_o hazard_n of_o his_o life_n with_o a_o mind_n unappalled_a and_o a_o threaten_a look_n behold_v he_o begin_v to_o shake_v his_o chain_n and_o to_o call_v upon_o the_o revenge_a deity_n that_o they_o will_v return_v he_o to_o his_o banishment_n and_o execute_v just_a punishment_n upon_o his_o ungrateful_a and_o wicked_a son_n all_o man_n think_v the_o accusation_n be_v false_a in_o regard_n he_o name_v but_o one_o single_a man_n as_o the_o associate_n in_o so_o great_a a_o enterprise_n the_o son_n than_o name_v two_o other_o cneius_n lentulus_n and_o seius_n tubero_n but_o in_o regard_n both_o of_o they_o be_v the_o intimate_a friend_n of_o caesar_n and_o the_o one_o extreme_a old_a and_o the_o other_o infirm_a of_o body_n they_o be_v both_o adjudge_v innocent_a the_o servant_n of_o serenus_n the_o father_n be_v put_v to_o torture_v wherein_o notwithstanding_o they_o give_v contrary_a evidence_n so_o that_o the_o accuser_n sting_v with_o the_o sense_n of_o his_o villainy_n and_o withal_o affright_v with_o the_o menace_n of_o the_o people_n threaten_v the_o gallow_n stoning_n or_o the_o punishment_n of_o a_o parricide_n flee_v out_o of_o the_o city_n but_o be_v fetch_v back_o from_o ravenna_n to_o prosecute_v his_o accusation_n the_o success_n be_v serenus_n be_v banish_v to_o the_o island_n amorgus_n the_o son_n though_o he_o be_v in_o favour_n with_o tiberius_n who_o too_o much_o indulge_v informer_n yet_o be_v he_o hate_v of_o all_o sort_n and_o infamous_a among_o all_o person_n so_o long_o as_o he_o live_v justin_n tell_v we_o of_o a_o certain_a african_a 112._o call_v cartallus_fw-la who_o by_o the_o suffrage_n of_o the_o people_n be_v raise_v to_o a_o eminent_a degree_n of_o dignity_n and_o casual_o send_v upon_o some_o solemn_a embassy_n into_o a_o place_n where_o his_o father_n with_o many_o other_o be_v banish_v he_o look_v upon_o himself_o at_o that_o time_n like_o a_o peacock_n glorious_o furnish_v out_o with_o the_o rich_a ornament_n of_o his_o employment_n think_v it_o be_v not_o suitable_a with_o his_o honour_n to_o admit_v that_o his_o father_n shall_v so_o much_o as_o see_v he_o though_o he_o seek_v it_o with_o earnestness_n the_o unfortunate_a father_n become_v so_o much_o enrage_v with_o this_o contempt_n of_o himself_o and_o the_o proud_a refusal_n of_o his_o son_n that_o he_o instant_o raise_v a_o sedition_n and_o muster_v together_o a_o tumultuary_a army_n of_o exile_n he_o fall_v upon_o his_o son_n although_o a_o magistrate_n take_v he_o and_o condemn_v he_o to_o death_n present_o prepare_v a_o high_a gibbet_n and_o attire_v as_o he_o be_v in_o gold_n and_o scarlet_n with_o a_o crown_n on_o his_o head_n cause_v he_o to_o be_v fasten_v to_o this_o fatal_a tree_n for_o a_o strange_a spectacle_n 4._o there_o be_v a_o young_a duke_n of_o gelder_n 283._o name_v adolph_n who_o take_v his_o father_n duke_n arnold_n one_o night_n as_o he_o be_v go_v to_o bed_n and_o lead_v he_o five_o dutch_a mile_n on_o foot_n barelegged_a in_o a_o marvellous_a cold_a night_n and_o lay_v he_o in_o a_o deep_a dungeon_n the_o space_n of_o six_o month_n where_o he_o see_v no_o light_n but_o through_o a_o little_a hole_n wherefore_o the_o duke_n of_o cleves_n who_o sister_n the_o old_a duke_n be_v prisoner_n have_v marry_v make_v sharp_a war_n upon_o this_o young_a duke_n adolph_n the_o duke_n of_o burgundy_n seek_v divers_a mean_n to_o agree_v they_o but_o in_o vain_a in_o the_o end_n the_o pope_n and_o the_o emperor_n begin_v to_o stir_v in_o the_o matter_n and_o the_o duke_n of_o burgundy_n under_o great_a curse_n be_v command_v to_o take_v the_o old_a duke_n out_o of_o prison_n 427._o which_o he_o do_v according_o the_o young_z one_o not_o able_a to_o withstand_v he_o i_o have_v often_o see_v they_o both_o together_o in_o the_o duke_n of_o burgundy_n chamber_n plead_v their_o cause_n before_o a_o great_a assembly_n and_o once_o i_o see_v the_o old_a man_n present_v the_o combat_n to_o his_o son_n say_v comines_n the_o duke_n of_o burgundy_n desirous_a to_o agree_v they_o offer_v the_o young_a duke_n who_o he_o favour_v the_o title_n of_o governor_n of_o guelderland_n with_o all_o the_o revenue_n thereof_o save_v of_o a_o little_a town_n near_o to_o brabant_n call_v grave_a which_o shall_v remain_v to_o the_o father_n with_o the_o revenue_n of_o three_o thousand_o florin_n a_o yearly_a pension_n of_o as_o much_o and_o the_o title_n of_o duke_n as_o be_v but_o reason_n i_o say_v comines_n with_o other_o wise_a than_o myself_o be_v appoint_v to_o make_v report_n of_o these_o condition_n to_o the_o young_a duke_n who_o answer_v we_o that_o he_o have_v rather_o throw_v his_o father_n headlong_o into_o a_o well_o and_o himself_o after_o he_o than_o agree_v to_o such_o a_o appointment_n allege_v that_o his_o father_n have_v be_v duke_n forty_o four_o year_n and_o that_o it_o be_v now_o time_n for_o he_o to_o govern._n notwithstanding_o he_o say_v he_o will_v agree_v to_o give_v he_o a_o yearly_a pension_n of_o three_o thousand_o florin_n with_o condition_n he_o shall_v depart_v the_o country_n as_o a_o banish_a man_n never_o to_o return_v and_o such_o other_o lewd_a speech_n he_o use_v soon_o after_o the_o young_a duke_n in_o disguise_n leave_v the_o duke_n of_o burgundy_n court_n to_o repair_v home_o to_o his_o own_o country_n but_o as_o he_o ferry_v over_o a_o water_n near_o to_o namur_n he_o pay_v a_o guildon_n for_o his_o passage_n whereupon_o a_o priest_n there_o present_a begin_v present_o to_o mistrust_v he_o and_o soon_o after_o know_v he_o so_o that_o he_o be_v take_v and_o lead_v to_o namur_n where_o he_o remain_v a_o prisoner_n till_o the_o duke_n of_o burgundy_n death_n after_o which_o by_o the_o man_n of_o gaunt_n he_o be_v set_v at_o liberty_n and_o by_o they_o carry_v before_o tournay_n where_o be_v weak_o accompany_v he_o be_v miserable_o slay_v in_o a_o skirmish_n in_o full_a revenge_n of_o his_o impiety_n towards_o his_o father_n 61._o 5._o tullia_n be_v the_o daughter_n of_o servius_n tullius_n king_n of_o the_o roman_n she_o be_v marry_v to_o tarqvinius_n superbus_n and_o together_o with_o her_o husband_n conspire_v against_o her_o father_n who_o by_o his_o son-in-law_n be_v one_o day_n in_o the_o senate-house_n throw_v from_o the_o top_n to_o the_o bottom_n of_o the_o stair_n he_o be_v take_v up_o half_o dead_a and_o as_o they_o haste_v with_o he_o towards_o his_o own_o house_n he_o be_v slay_v in_o the_o cyprian_a street_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n tullia_n have_v be_v at_o the_o senate_n to_o salute_v her_o husband_n with_o the_o name_n of_o king_n be_v send_v home_o by_o he_o and_o chance_v to_o return_v that_o way_n the_o coachman_n perceive_v the_o dead_a corpse_n of_o the_o king_n lie_v in_o the_o street_n stop_v his_o horse_n in_o a_o terrible_a fright_n tullia_n look_v out_o of_o her_o chariot_n and_o be_v inform_v what_o be_v the_o matter_n she_o command_v he_o to_o drive_v the_o wheel_n of_o her_o chariot_n over_o the_o face_n and_o body_n of_o her_o own_o and_o slay_v father_n upon_o which_o that_o which_o by_o the_o sabine_n in_o their_o first_o settlement_n at_o rome_n have_v for_o lucks-sake_n be_v call_v the_o cyprian_a that_o be_v the_o good_a street_n be_v from_o thenceforward_a call_v the_o wicked_a street_n 158._o 6._o nero_n the_o emperor_n have_v try_v to_o poison_v his_o mother_n agrippina_n three_o time_n and_o still_o find_v she_o be_v fortify_v with_o antidote_n he_o then_o prepare_v false_a roof_n that_o be_v loose_v with_o a_o engine_n
to_o be_v man_n of_o a_o turbulent_a and_o contentious_a nature_n it_o be_v bring_v before_o king_n philip_n that_o he_o may_v determine_v thereof_o according_a to_o his_o pleasure_n who_o be_v say_v to_o have_v pass_v this_o sentence_n you_o say_v he_o to_o one_o of_o they_o i_o command_v immediate_o to_o run_v out_o of_o macedon_n and_o you_o say_v he_o to_o the_o other_o see_v that_o you_o make_v all_o imaginable_a haste_n after_o he_o a_o good_a riddance_n of_o such_o salamander_n as_o delight_v to_o live_v in_o the_o fire_n of_o contention_n who_o commence_v quarrel_n upon_o trivial_a account_n and_o withal_o know_v no_o time_n wherein_o to_o end_v they_o glouc_a 1._o gloucestershire_n do_v breed_v a_o plaintiff_n and_o defendant_n which_o betwixt_o they_o with_o many_o alternation_n traverse_v the_o long_a suit_n that_o ever_o i_o read_v of_o in_o england_n for_o a_o suit_n be_v commence_v betwixt_o the_o heir_n of_o sir_n thomas_n talbot_n viscount_n lisâ—e_v on_o the_o one_o part_n and_o the_o heir_n of_o lord_n barkely_n on_o the_o other_o about_o certain_a possession_n lie_v in_o this_o county_n not_o far_o from_o woton_n vnder-edge_n which_o suit_n begin_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n edward_n the_o four_o be_v depend_v until_o the_o beginning_n of_o king_n james_n when_o and_o be_v it_o not_o high_a time_n it_o be_v final_o compound_v 429._o 2._o there_o be_v in_o milan_n a_o ancient_a house_n call_v de_fw-la limino_fw-la two_o brother_n of_o this_o family_n be_v in_o the_o country_n on_o a_o summer_n day_n go_v abroad_o after_o supper_n talk_v of_o divers_a thing_n together_o as_o they_o be_v stand_v and_o gaze_v upon_o the_o star_n that_o twinkle_v in_o the_o firmament_n be_v then_o very_o clear_a one_o of_o they_o begin_v in_o merriment_n to_o say_v to_o the_o other_o will_v i_o have_v as_o many_o ox_n as_o i_o see_v star_n in_o that_o sky_n the_o other_o present_o return_v and_o will_v i_o have_v a_o pasture_n as_o wide_a as_o the_o firmament_n and_o therewith_o turn_v towards_o his_o brother_n where_o then_o say_v he_o will_v thou_o feed_v thy_o ox_n marry_o in_o thy_o pasture_n say_v his_o brother_n but_o how_o if_o i_o will_v not_o suffer_v thou_o say_v the_o other_o i_o will_v say_v he_o whether_o thou_o will_v or_o not_o what_o say_v he_o in_o despite_n of_o my_o tooth_n yea_o say_v the_o other_o whatsoever_o thou_o can_v do_v to_o the_o contrary_n hereupon_o their_o sport_n turn_v to_o outrageous_a word_n and_o at_o last_o to_o fuâ—y_v in_o the_o end_n they_o draw_v their_o sword_n and_o sell_v to_o it_o so_o hot_o that_o in_o the_o turn_n of_o a_o hand_n they_o run_v one_o the_o other_o through_o the_o body_n so_o that_o one_o fall_v one_o and_o the_o other_o the_o other_o way_n both_o welter_v in_o their_o blood_n the_o people_n in_o the_o house_n hear_v the_o bustle_n run_v in_o to_o they_o but_o come_v too_o late_o they_o carry_v they_o into_o the_o house_n where_o both_o soon_o after_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n 3._o a_o extraordinary_a accident_n have_v of_o late_o happen_v say_v justinianus_n in_o the_o confine_n of_o tuscany_n 430._o john_n cardinal_n de_fw-fr medici_n son_n to_o cosmo_n duke_n of_o florence_n a_o young_a prince_n of_o great_a estimation_n get_v on_o horseback_n to_o ride_v on_o hunt_v accompanied_z with_o two_o of_o his_o brethren_n fernand_n and_o cartia_n attend_v with_o some_o other_o their_o dog_n have_v follow_v a_o hare_n a_o long_a time_n in_o the_o plain_n at_o last_o kill_v she_o the_o brother_n thereupon_o begin_v to_o debate_v about_o the_o first_o hold_n each_o of_o they_o attribute_v the_o honour_n thereof_o to_o his_o dog_n one_o speech_n draw_v on_o another_o and_o from_o bare_a word_n they_o fall_v at_o last_o to_o taunt_n the_o cardinal_n not_o endure_v to_o be_v set_v light_n by_o and_o be_v of_o a_o haughty_a nature_n give_v his_o brother_n cartia_n who_o expostulate_v with_o he_o a_o box_n on_o the_o ear_n cartia_n carry_v away_o with_o his_o choler_n draw_v his_o sword_n and_o give_v such_o a_o thrust_n into_o his_o brother_n cardinal_n thigh_n that_o he_o present_o die_v a_o servant_n of_o the_o cardinal_n in_o revenge_n of_o his_o master_n give_v cartia_n a_o sore_a wound_n so_o that_o with_o the_o venison_n they_o carry_v home_o to_o duke_n cosmo_n one_o of_o his_o son_n dead_a and_o for_o cartia_n his_o wound_n be_v also_o such_o as_o within_z a_o while_n after_o he_o die_v of_o it_o thus_o for_o a_o matter_n of_o nothing_o the_o father_n lose_v two_o of_o his_o son_n in_o a_o deplorable_a sort_n 4._o sigebert_n be_v king_n of_o essex_n 83._o and_o the_o restorer_n of_o religion_n in_o his_o kingdom_n which_o have_v former_o apostatise_v after_o the_o departure_n of_o mellitus_n a_o valiant_a and_o pious_a prince_n but_o murder_v by_o two_o villain_n who_o be_v demand_v the_o cause_n of_o their_o cruelty_n why_o they_o kill_v so_o harmless_a and_o innocent_a a_o prince_n have_v nothing_o to_o say_v for_o themselves_o but_o they_o do_v it_o because_o his_o goodness_n have_v do_v the_o kingdom_n hurt_v that_o such_o be_v his_o proneness_n to_o pardon_v offender_n on_o their_o tho_o but_o seem_a submission_n that_o his_o meekness_n make_v many_o malefactor_n the_o great_a quarrel_n they_o have_v with_o he_o it_o seem_v be_v only_o his_o be_v too_o good_a 5._o the_o chancellor_n of_o theodoricus_n archbishop_n of_o magdeburg_n 577._o be_v attend_v upon_o the_o duke_n of_o saxony_n and_o be_v sit_v down_o with_o he_o at_o his_o table_n in_o the_o city_n of_o berlin_n when_o the_o citizen_n break_v in_o upon_o they_o draw_v out_o the_o chancellor_n by_o a_o multitude_n of_o lictor_n into_o the_o market_n place_n of_o the_o city_n and_o there_o sever_v his_o head_n from_o his_o shoulder_n with_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o public_a executioner_n and_o all_o this_o for_o no_o other_o cause_n but_o that_o a_o few_o day_n before_o go_v to_o the_o bath_n he_o meet_v a_o matron_n courteous_o salute_v she_o and_o jest_v ask_v she_o if_o she_o will_v go_v into_o the_o bath_n with_o he_o which_o when_o she_o have_v refuse_v he_o laugh_v dismiss_v she_o but_o this_o be_v ground_n sufficient_a for_o the_o mad_a multitude_n to_o proceed_v to_o such_o extremity_n upon_o 6._o in_o the_o reign_n of_o claudius_n caesar_n 519._o cumanus_n be_v then_o precedent_n in_o jewry_n the_o jew_n come_v up_o from_o all_o part_n to_o jerusalem_n for_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o passover_n there_o be_v then_o certain_a cohort_n of_o the_o roman_a soldier_n that_o lie_v about_o the_o temple_n as_o a_o guard_n whereof_o one_o discover_v his_o privy_a part_n perhaps_o for_o no_o other_o reason_n than_o to_o ease_v himself_o of_o his_o urine_n but_o the_o jew_n suppose_v that_o the_o uncircumcised_a idolater_n have_v do_v this_o in_o abuse_n of_o the_o jewish_a nation_n and_o religion_n be_v so_o incense_v against_o the_o soldier_n that_o they_o immediate_o fall_v upon_o they_o with_o club_n and_o stone_n the_o soldier_n on_o the_o other_o side_n defend_v themselves_o with_o their_o arm_n till_o at_o last_o the_o jew_n oppress_v with_o their_o own_o multitude_n and_o the_o wound_n they_o receive_v be_v enforce_v to_o give_v over_o the_o conflict_n but_o not_o before_o there_o be_v twenty_o thousand_o person_n of_o they_o slay_v upon_o the_o place_n 57_o 7._o fabius_n ambustus_n have_v two_o daughter_n the_o elder_a he_o marry_v to_o servius_n sulpitius_n then_o consul_n the_o young_a to_o licinius_n stolo_n a_o gallant_a man_n but_o of_o the_o plebeian_n order_n it_o fall_v out_o that_o the_o young_a fabia_n sit_v at_o her_o sister_n house_n upon_o a_o visit_n to_o she_o in_o the_o interim_n come_v the_o lictor_n and_o smite_v upon_o the_o door_n of_o the_o consul_n as_o the_o manner_n be_v when_o the_o consul_n come_v home_o the_o young_a fabia_n be_v affright_v at_o the_o noise_n as_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o custom_n for_o which_o reason_n she_o be_v mock_v at_o and_o deride_v by_o her_o sister_n as_o one_o ignorant_a of_o the_o city_n affair_n this_o contempt_n of_o she_o be_v afterward_o a_o occasion_n of_o great_a trouble_n in_o rome_n for_o the_o father_n vehement_o importune_v by_o his_o young_a daughter_n cease_v not_o though_o contrary_a to_o the_o law_n and_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o senate_n till_o he_o have_v make_v his_o son_n stolo_n consul_n though_o a_o plebeian_n and_o extort_a a_o decree_n through_o his_o practice_n with_o the_o people_n that_o from_o thenceforth_o plebeians_z might_n be_v consul_n 57_o 8._o in_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n edward_n the_o six_o there_o be_v two_o sister_n in_o law_n the_o one_o be_v queen_n katherine_n parr_n late_a wife_n to_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o and_o then_o marry_v to_o the_o
to_o tell_v i_o of_o my_o fault_n and_o that_o public_o i_o be_o resolve_v to_o send_v one_o to_o take_v off_o his_o head_n the_o queen_n take_v no_o notice_n of_o it_o but_o retire_v to_o her_o apartment_n and_o put_v on_o a_o particular_a garment_n proper_a only_o for_o festival_n and_o visit_n and_o in_o this_o habit_n she_o come_v to_o the_o king_n who_o wonder_v at_o it_o ask_v she_o the_o cause_n of_o this_o novelty_n she_o answer_v sir_n i_o be_o come_v to_o wish_v your_o majesty_n much_o joy_n of_o what_o reply_v the_o king_n that_o you_o have_v a_o subject_a say_v she_o that_o fear_v not_o to_o tell_v you_o of_o your_o fault_n to_o your_o face_n see_v that_o a_o subject_n confidence_n in_o speak_v so_o bold_o must_v needs_o be_v found_v upon_o the_o opinion_n he_o have_v of_o the_o virtue_n and_o greatness_n of_o his_o prince_n mind_n that_o can_v endure_v to_o hear_v he_o 510._o 3._o aratus_n the_o sycionian_a who_o by_o his_o valour_n free_v and_o restore_v his_o country_n to_o its_o liberty_n be_v take_v away_o from_o this_o life_n by_o king_n philip_n with_o a_o deadly_a poison_n and_o for_o this_o only_a cause_n that_o he_o have_v with_o too_o great_a a_o freedom_n reprehend_v the_o king_n for_o his_o fault_n 210._o 4._o anno_fw-la 1358._o john_n king_n of_o spain_n be_v extreme_o in_o love_n with_o a_o young_a woman_n his_o concubine_n and_o it_o be_v to_o that_o degree_n that_o for_o her_o sake_n he_o commit_v thing_n unworthy_a of_o a_o king_n kill_v some_o prince_n of_o his_o own_o blood_n with_o his_o own_o hand_n and_o at_o last_o he_o be_v so_o besot_v with_o the_o love_n of_o this_o woman_n that_o he_o will_v have_v all_o the_o city_n subject_n to_o his_o crown_n to_o swear_v fealty_n unto_o she_o and_o to_o do_v her_o homage_n the_o gentleman_n of_o sevil_n do_v much_o marvel_n at_o this_o commandment_n so_o that_o have_v consult_v together_o they_o appoint_v twelve_o gentleman_n to_o go_v as_o their_o ambassador_n to_o the_o king_n and_o give_v they_o in_o charge_n modest_o to_o reprehend_v the_o king_n to_o reprove_v he_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o do_v and_o to_o assay_v by_o all_o submission_n and_o humility_n to_o withdraw_v he_o from_o that_o humour_n of_o have_v homage_n do_v to_o his_o minion_n say_v they_o be_v bind_v by_o oath_n to_o his_o queen_n and_o can_v not_o transfer_v their_o fealty_n to_o another_o till_o they_o be_v absolve_v the_o ambassador_n of_o sevil_n go_v and_o modest_o show_v the_o king_n of_o his_o imperfection_n the_o king_n give_v ear_n and_o for_o answer_v take_v his_o beard_n in_o his_o hand_n he_o say_v by_o this_o beard_n i_o certify_v you_o that_o you_o have_v not_o well_o speak_v and_o so_o send_v they_o away_o few_o day_n after_o the_o king_n go_v to_o sevil_n and_o remember_v the_o reprehension_n which_o he_o receive_v from_o the_o ambassador_n he_o cause_v they_o all_o to_o be_v massacre_v in_o one_o night_n in_o their_o own_o house_n 290._o 5._o vodine_n bishop_n of_o london_n fear_v not_o to_o tell_v king_n vortiger_n that_o for_o marry_v a_o heathenish_a lady_n rowena_n daughter_n to_o hengist_n he_o have_v thereby_o endanger_v both_o his_o soul_n and_o his_o crown_n the_o king_n can_v not_o endure_v this_o liberty_n but_o his_o word_n be_v so_o ill_o digest_v by_o he_o that_o they_o short_o cost_v the_o bishop_n his_o life_n 40._o 6._o cambyses_n king_n of_o persia_n have_v slay_v twelve_o persian_n of_o principal_a rank_n when_o king_n croesus_n thus_o admonish_v he_o do_v not_o o_o king_n say_v he_o indulge_v thy_o age_n and_o anger_n in_o every_o thing_n refrain_v yourself_o it_o will_v be_v for_o your_o advantage_n to_o be_v prudent_a and_o provident_a and_o foresight_n be_v the_o part_n of_o a_o wise_a man_n but_o you_o put_v man_n to_o death_n upon_o slight_a occasion_n your_o countryman_n and_o spare_v not_o so_o much_o as_o young_a child_n if_o you_o shall_v persist_v to_o do_v often_o in_o this_o manner_n consider_v if_o you_o shall_v not_o give_v occasion_n to_o the_o persian_n to_o revolt_v from_o you_o your_o father_n cyrus_n lay_v his_o strict_a command_n upon_o i_o that_o as_o often_o as_o occasion_n shall_v require_v i_o shall_v put_v you_o in_o mind_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o may_v conduce_v to_o your_o profit_n and_o welfare_n cambyses_n snatch_v up_o a_o bow_n with_o intention_n to_o have_v shoot_v croesus_n through_o but_o he_o run_v hasty_o away_o cambyses_n thus_o prevent_v command_v his_o minister_n to_o put_v he_o to_o death_n but_o they_o suppose_v the_o king_n will_v repent_v himself_o and_o then_o they_o shall_v be_v reward_v for_o his_o safety_n keep_v he_o private_o alive_a long_o it_o be_v not_o ever_o cambyses_n want_v the_o counsel_n of_o croesus_n when_o his_o servant_n tell_v he_o that_o he_o yet_o live_v cambyses_n rejoice_v hereat_o but_o cause_v they_o to_o be_v put_v to_o death_n who_o have_v disobey_v his_o commandment_n in_o preserve_v he_o who_o he_o have_v condemn_v to_o death_n 7._o sabinus_n flavius_n be_v one_o of_o the_o conspirator_n against_o nero_n 90._o and_o ask_v by_o he_o why_o he_o regard_v the_o military_a oath_n so_o little_a as_o to_o conspire_v his_o death_n answer_v he_o that_o he_o be_v faithful_a to_o he_o while_o he_o deserve_v to_o be_v love_v but_o he_o can_v not_o but_o hate_v he_o since_o he_o be_v his_o mother_n brother_n and_o wife_n murderer_n a_o waggoner_n a_o minstril_n a_o stage-player_n and_o a_o incendiary_n of_o the_o city_n than_o which_o speech_n say_v the_o history_n nothing_o can_v have_v happen_v to_o nero_n more_o vexatious_a for_o though_o he_o be_v prompt_a to_o do_v wicked_o yet_o be_v he_o impatient_a and_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n endure_v to_o hear_v of_o the_o villainy_n he_o do_v 8._o ptolomaeus_n philadelphus_n 13._o king_n of_o egypt_n marry_v his_o own_o sister_n arsmoe_n at_o which_o time_n one_o sotades_n come_v unto_o he_o and_o say_v you_o put_v your_o aglet_n sir_n through_o the_o oilet_n that_o be_v not_o make_v for_o it_o for_o this_o say_n he_o be_v cast_v into_o prison_n where_o he_o remain_v a_o long_a time_n in_o misery_n and_o in_o the_o end_n there_o rot_v 9_o telemachus_n 483._o a_o monk_n when_o the_o people_n of_o rome_n be_v intentive_o gaze_v upon_o the_o sword-playes_a which_o at_o that_o time_n be_v exhibit_v reprove_v they_o for_o so_o do_v whereupon_o the_o people_n be_v so_o move_v and_o exasperate_v against_o he_o that_o they_o stone_v he_o to_o death_n upon_o the_o place_n upon_o this_o occasion_n the_o emperor_n honorius_n in_o who_o reign_n this_o fell_a out_o put_v down_o for_o ever_o all_o sword-playing_a in_o the_o theatre_n at_o sharps_n as_o they_o be_v former_o wont_n to_o do_v 10._o alexander_n the_o great_a writing_n to_o philotas_n 547._o one_o of_o his_o brave_a captain_n and_o the_o son_n of_o the_o excellent_a parmenio_n send_v he_o word_n in_o his_o letter_n how_o that_o the_o oracle_n of_o jupiter_n hammon_n have_v acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v his_o son_n philotas_n write_v back_o that_o he_o be_v glad_a he_o be_v receive_v into_o the_o number_n of_o the_o god_n but_o withal_o that_o he_o can_v not_o but_o be_v sensible_a of_o the_o miserable_a condition_n of_o those_o man_n that_o shall_v live_v under_o one_o who_o think_v himself_o more_o than_o a_o man_n this_o liberty_n of_o speech_n and_o reproof_n of_o he_o alexander_n never_o forget_v till_o such_o time_n as_o he_o have_v take_v away_o his_o life_n 11._o john_n 546._o bishop_n of_o bergamum_fw-la a_o grave_n and_o devout_a person_n do_v free_o reprove_v a_o king_n of_o the_o lombard_n for_o his_o wickedness_n the_o impious_a king_n can_v not_o endure_v it_o but_o cause_v he_o to_o be_v set_v upon_o a_o sierce_a horse_n which_o use_v to_o cast_v his_o rider_n and_o to_o tear_v they_o in_o piece_n in_o this_o manner_n he_o send_v home_o the_o good_a bishop_n expect_v soon_o after_o to_o have_v the_o news_n of_o his_o death_n bring_v to_o he_o but_o no_o soon_o be_v the_o holy_a prelate_n mount_v but_o the_o horse_n lay_v aside_o his_o siereness_n and_o carry_v he_o home_o in_o safety_n 12._o oraetes_n 2765._o perfect_a of_o sardis_n be_v reprove_v by_o mitrobates_n that_o he_o have_v not_o add_v the_o isle_n of_o samos_n to_o the_o king_n dominion_n be_v so_o near_o unto_o he_o and_o over_o which_o polycrates_n then_o tyrannize_v oraetes_n by_o a_o wile_n first_o seize_v upon_o polycrates_n and_o crucify_a him_z and_o when_o cambyses_n be_v dead_a mindful_a of_o this_o freedom_n he_o slay_v mitrobates_n with_o his_o son_n cranape_n chap._n xlvii_o of_o the_o base_a ingratitude_n of_o some_o unworthy_a person_n hippocratidas_n receive_v letter_n from_o a_o noble_a man_n his_o friend_n wherein_o he_o crave_v his_o advice_n
according_a to_o his_o sentence_n 191._o 7._o cicero_n fly_v for_o his_o life_n be_v pursue_v by_o herennius_n and_o popilius_n lena_n this_o latter_a at_o the_o request_n of_o m._n caelius_n he_o defend_v with_o equal_a care_n and_o eloquence_n and_o from_o a_o hazardous_a and_o doubtful_a cause_n send_v he_o home_o in_o safety_n this_o popilius_n afterward_o not_o provoke_v by_o cicero_n in_o word_n or_o deed_n of_o his_o own_o accord_n ask_v antonius_n to_o be_v send_v after_o cicero_n then_o proscribe_v to_o kill_v he_o have_v obtain_v licence_n for_o this_o detestable_a employment_n with_o great_a joy_n he_o speed_v to_o cajeta_n and_o there_o command_v that_o person_n to_o stretch_v out_o his_o throat_n who_o be_v not_o to_o mention_v his_o dignity_n the_o author_n of_o his_o safety_n and_o in_o private_a to_o be_v entertain_v by_o he_o with_o little_a less_o than_o veneration_n there_o do_v he_o with_o great_a unconcernedness_n cut_v off_o the_o head_n of_o the_o roman_a eloquence_n and_o the_o renown_a right-hand_a of_o peace_n with_o that_o burden_n he_o return_v to_o the_o city_n nor_o while_o he_o be_v lade_v with_o that_o execrable_a portage_n do_v it_o ever_o come_v into_o his_o thought_n that_o he_o carry_v in_o his_o arm_n that_o head_n which_o have_v heretofore_o plead_v for_o the_o safety_n of_o he_o 168._o 8._o parmenio_n have_v serve_v with_o great_a fidelity_n philip_n the_o father_n of_o alexander_n as_o well_o as_o himself_o for_o who_o he_o have_v first_o open_v the_o way_n into_o asia_n he_o have_v depress_v attalus_n the_o king_n enenemy_n he_o have_v always_o and_o in_o all_o hazard_v the_o lead_n of_o the_o king_n vanguard_n he_o be_v no_o less_o prudent_a in_o counsel_n than_o fortunate_a in_o all_o attempt_n a_o man_n belove_v of_o the_o man_n of_o war_n and_o to_o say_v the_o truth_n that_o have_v make_v the_o purchase_n for_o the_o king_n of_o the_o empire_n of_o the_o east_n and_o of_o all_o the_o glory_n and_o fame_n he_o have_v after_o he_o have_v lose_v two_o of_o his_o son_n in_o the_o king_n war_n hector_n and_o nicanor_n and_o the_o other_o lose_v in_o torment_n upon_o a_o suspicion_n of_o treason_n this_o great_a parmenio_n alexander_n resolve_v to_o deprive_v of_o life_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o murderer_n without_o so_o much_o as_o acquaint_v he_o with_o the_o cause_n and_o will_v choose_v out_o no_o other_o to_o expedite_v this_o unworthy_a business_n but_o the_o great_a of_o parmenio_n friend_n which_o be_v polydamus_n who_o he_o trust_v most_o and_o love_v best_a and_o will_v always_o have_v to_o stand_v at_o his_o side_n in_o every_o fight_n he_o and_o cleander_n dispatch_v this_o great_a man_n as_o he_o be_v read_v the_o king_n letter_n in_o his_o garden_n in_o media_n so_o fall_v parmenio_n who_o have_v perform_v many_o notable_a thing_n without_o the_o king_n but_o the_o king_n without_o he_o do_v never_o effect_v any_o thing_n worthy_a of_o praise_n 192._o 9_o philip_n king_n of_o macedon_n have_v send_v one_o of_o his_o court_n to_o sea_n to_o dispatch_v something_o he_o have_v give_v he_o in_o command_n but_o a_o storm_n come_v and_o he_o be_v shipwreck_a but_o save_v by_o one_o that_o live_v there_o about_o the_o shore_n in_o a_o little_a boat_n wherein_o he_o be_v take_v up_o he_o be_v bring_v to_o his_o farm_n and_o there_o entertain_v with_o all_o civility_n and_o humanity_n and_o at_o thirty_o day_n end_v dismiss_v by_o he_o and_o furnish_v with_o somewhat_o to_o bear_v his_o charge_n at_o his_o return_n he_o tell_v the_o king_n of_o his_o wrack_n and_o danger_n but_o nothing_o of_o the_o benefit_n he_o have_v receive_v the_o king_n tell_v he_o he_o will_v not_o be_v unmindful_a of_o his_o fidelity_n and_o danger_n undergo_v in_o his_o behalf_n he_o take_v the_o occasion_n tell_v the_o king_n he_o have_v observe_v a_o little_a farm_n on_o the_o snore_n and_o beseech_v he_o he_o will_v bestow_v that_o on_o he_o as_o a_o monument_n of_o his_o escape_n and_o reward_n of_o his_o service_n the_o king_n order_v pausanias_n the_o governor_n to_o assign_v he_o the_o farm_n to_o be_v possess_v by_o he_o the_o poor_a man_n be_v thus_o turn_v out_o apply_v himself_o to_o the_o king_n tell_v he_o what_o humanity_n he_o have_v treat_v the_o courtier_n with_o and_o what_o ungrateful_a injury_n he_o have_v return_v he_o in_o lieu_n of_o it_o the_o king_n upon_o hear_v of_o the_o cause_n in_o great_a anger_n command_v the_o courtier_n present_o to_o be_v seize_v and_o to_o be_v brand_v in_o the_o sorehead_n with_o these_o letter_n hospes_fw-la ingratus_fw-la the_o ungrateful_a guest_n restore_v the_o farm_n to_o its_o proper_a owner_n 10._o when_o the_o enmity_n break_v out_o betwixt_o caesar_n and_o pompey_n 337._o marcellinus_n a_o senator_n and_o one_o of_o they_o who_o pompey_n have_v raise_v estrange_v himself_o so_o far_o from_o his_o party_n unto_o that_o of_o caesar_n that_o he_o speak_v many_o thing_n in_o senate_n against_o pompey_n who_o thus_o take_v he_o up_o be_v thou_o not_o ashamed_a marcellinus_n to_o speak_v evil_a of_o he_o through_o who_o bounty_n of_o a_o mute_a thou_o be_v become_v eloquent_a and_o of_o one_o half_a starve_a be_v bring_v to_o such_o a_o plenty_n as_o that_o thou_o be_v not_o able_a to_o forbear_v vomit_v notable_o tax_v his_o ingratitude_n who_o have_v attain_v to_o all_o his_o dignity_n authority_n and_o eloquence_n through_o his_o favour_n and_o yet_o abuse_v they_o all_o against_o he_o 11._o henry_n keeble_n 33._o lord_n major_a of_o london_n 1511._o beside_o other_o benefaction_n in_o his_o life-time_n rebuild_v aldermary_a church_n run_v to_o very_a ruin_n and_o bequeath_v at_o his_o death_n one_o thousand_o pound_n for_o the_o finish_n of_o it_o yet_o within_o sixty_o year_n after_o his_o bone_n be_v unkind_o yea_o inhumane_o cast_v out_o of_o the_o vault_n wherein_o they_o be_v bury_v his_o monument_n pluck_v down_o for_o some_o wealthy_a person_n of_o the_o present_a time_n to_o be_v bury_v therein_o upon_o which_o occasion_n say_v dr._n fuller_n i_o can_v not_o but_o rub_v up_o my_o old_a poetry_n which_o be_v this_o full_a to_o the_o church_n ungrateful_a church_n overrun_v with_o rust_n late_o bury_v in_o the_o dust_n utter_o thou_o have_v be_v lose_v if_o not_o preserve_v by_o keeble_n cost_n a_o thousand_o pound_n may_v it_o not_o buy_v six_o foot_n in_o length_n for_o he_o to_o lie_v but_o out_v of_o his_o quiet_a tomb_n for_o late_a corpse_n he_o must_v make_v room_n tell_v i_o where_o his_o dust_n be_v cast_v though_o it_o be_v late_a yet_o now_o at_o last_o all_o his_o bone_n with_o scorn_n eject_v i_o will_v see_v they_o recollect_v who_o fain_o myself_o will_v kinsman_n prove_v to_o all_o that_o do_v god_n temple_n love_n the_o church_n answer_n alas_o my_o innocence_n excuse_n my_o warden_n they_o do_v i_o abuse_v who_o avarice_n his_o ash_n sell_v that_o goodness_n may_v give_v place_n to_o gold_n as_o for_o his_o relic_n all_o the_o town_n they_o be_v scatter_v up_o and_o down_o see_v a_o church_n repair_v well_o there_o a_o sprinkle_n of_o they_o sell._n see_v a_o new_a church_n late_o build_v thick_a there_o his_o ash_n spill_v oh_o that_o all_o the_o land_n throughout_o keeble_n dust_n wâ—re_v throw_v about_o place_n scatter_v with_o that_o sâ—ed_z will_v a_o crop_n of_o church_n breed_v 338._o 12._o anno_fw-la 1565._o upon_o the_o five_o of_o february_n one_o paulus_n suitor_n of_o the_o village_n of_o breswâ—il_n near_o the_o city_n of_o basil_n come_v into_o the_o house_n of_o andreas_n hager_n a_o bookseller_n he_o be_v then_o old_a and_o sick_a and_o have_v be_v the_o other_o godfather_n at_o the_o font_n and_o perform_v to_o he_o all_o the_o good_a office_n that_o can_v be_v expect_v from_o a_o father_n be_v enter_v his_o house_n he_o tell_v he_o he_o be_v come_v to_o visit_v he_o as_o one_o that_o esteem_v he_o as_o his_o father_n but_o as_o soon_o as_o the_o maid_n be_v go_v out_o of_o the_o parlour_n that_o attend_v upon_o the_o sick_a man_n he_o catch_v up_o a_o hammer_n give_v he_o some_o blow_n and_o then_o thrust_v he_o through_o with_o his_o knife_n as_o soon_o as_o the_o maid_n return_v with_o the_o same_o fury_n he_o do_v the_o like_a to_o she_o and_o then_o seize_v the_o key_n he_o search_v for_o the_o prey_n intend_v he_o find_v eight_o piece_n of_o plate_n which_o afterward_o in_o want_n of_o money_n he_o pawn_v to_o a_o priest_n of_o st._n blasm_n who_o suspect_v the_o man_n send_v the_o plate_n to_o the_o senate_n at_o basil_n by_o which_o mean_v the_o author_n of_o the_o detestable_a murder_n be_v know_v he_o be_v search_v after_o take_v at_o the_o village_n of_o hagenstall_n bring_v prisoner_n to_o basil_n where_o he_o have_v his_o leg_n and_o arm_n break_v
be_v once_o all_o together_o one_o of_o they_o steal_v from_o his_o fellow_n and_o find_v this_o staff_n at_o the_o door_n accuse_v his_o sister_n to_o his_o father_n of_o adultery_n whereof_o by_o discovery_n of_o the_o truth_n she_o be_v clear_v 209._o 9_o bassianus_n caracalla_n the_o emperor_n after_o he_o have_v slay_v the_o son_n of_o julia_n his_o mother-in-law_n do_v also_o take_v she_o to_o his_o wife_n upon_o this_o occasion_n julia_n be_v a_o most_o beautiful_a woman_n and_o she_o one_o day_n as_o if_o through_o negligence_n or_o accident_n have_v discover_v a_o great_a part_n of_o her_o body_n naked_a to_o the_o eye_n of_o her_o son_n bassianus_n sigh_v say_v thereupon_o i_o will_v if_o i_o may_v julia_n reply_v if_o you_o please_v you_o may_v know_v you_o not_o that_o you_o be_v emperor_n and_o that_o it_o be_v your_o part_n to_o give_v and_o not_o to_o receive_v law_n hear_v this_o he_o public_o marry_v she_o and_o keep_v she_o as_o his_o wife_n not_o long_o after_o be_v slay_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o martialis_n macrinus_n have_v burn_v his_o body_n send_v the_o relic_n thereof_o in_o a_o urn_n to_o julia_n his_o wife_n and_o mother_n then_o at_o antioch_n in_o syria_n who_o cast_v herself_o upon_o the_o urn_n slay_v herself_o and_o this_o be_v the_o end_n of_o this_o incestuous_a copulation_n 313._o 10._o artaxerxes_n mnemon_n king_n of_o persia_n fall_v in_o love_n with_o his_o own_o daughter_n a_o beautiful_a virgin_n call_v atossa_n which_o his_o own_o mother_n parysatis_n perceive_v persuade_v he_o to_o marry_v she_o and_o so_o to_o take_v she_o for_o his_o wife_n and_o though_o the_o persian_a law_n forbid_v such_o incestuous_a marriage_n yet_o by_o the_o counsel_n of_o his_o wicked_a mother_n and_o his_o own_o lust_n he_o have_v she_o for_o his_o wife_n after_o which_o time_n he_o never_o prosper_v in_o any_o thing_n he_o take_v in_o hand_n 199._o 11._o lucretia_n the_o daughter_n of_o pope_n alexander_n the_o six_o not_o only_o lay_v with_o the_o pope_n her_o father_n but_o also_o with_o her_o bother_n the_o duke_n of_o candy_n which_o duke_n be_v also_o slay_v by_o caesar_n borgia_n for_o be_v his_o rival_n in_o his_o sister_n bed_n of_o this_o lucretia_n be_v this_o epitaph_n extant_a hic_fw-la iaceo_fw-la in_o tumulo_fw-la lucretia_n nomine_fw-la sed_fw-la re_fw-la thais_n alexandri_fw-la filia_fw-la sponsa_fw-la nurus_fw-la here_o lucrece_n lie_v a_o thais_n in_o her_o life_n pope_n sixtus_n daughter_n daughter-in-law_n and_o wife_n 22._o 12._o when_o we_o come_v to_o the_o court_n of_o the_o king_n of_o queda_n we_o find_v that_o with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o pomp_n excellent_a music_n dance_v and_o largess_n to_o the_o poor_a he_o be_v solemnize_n the_o funeral_n of_o his_o father_n who_o he_o himself_o have_v stab_v on_o purpose_n to_o marry_v his_o own_o mother_n after_o he_o have_v already_o get_v she_o with_o child_n as_o a_o remedy_n in_o these_o evil_n he_o make_v proclamation_n that_o on_o pain_n of_o a_o most_o rigorous_a death_n no_o person_n whatsoever_o shall_v be_v so_o dare_v as_o to_o speak_v a_o word_n of_o that_o which_o have_v pass_v and_o it_o be_v tell_v we_o how_o for_o that_o cause_n he_o have_v already_o put_v to_o death_n divers_a principal_a personage_n of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o a_o number_n of_o merchant_n chap._n lii_o of_o such_o as_o have_v be_v warn_v of_o their_o approach_a death_n who_o yet_o be_v not_o able_a to_o avoid_v it_o when_o alexander_n the_o great_a then_o in_o india_n have_v be_v tell_v by_o a_o oracle_n that_o he_o shall_v die_v by_o poison_n at_o babylon_n and_o that_o within_o the_o compass_n of_o the_o next_o eight_o month_n he_o be_v importunate_a to_o know_v further_o who_o be_v the_o person_n that_o shall_v give_v he_o that_o poison_n but_o he_o have_v no_o other_o answer_n than_o this_o that_o the_o fate_n can_v be_v deceive_v so_o it_o seem_v for_o when_o the_o appoint_a time_n be_v come_v it_o be_v easy_a to_o observe_v how_o some_o push_n on_o themselves_o by_o a_o wilful_a and_o presumptuous_a foolhardiness_n and_o to_o other_o their_o very_a caution_n and_o circumspection_n have_v prove_v as_o fatal_a to_o they_o as_o any_o other_o thing_n 1._o advertisement_n be_v come_v from_o all_o part_n 821._o both_z within_z and_o without_o the_o realm_n from_o spain_n rome_n lorraine_n and_o savoy_n to_o give_v notice_n to_o henry_n of_o lorraine_n duke_n of_o guise_n in_o the_o reign_n of_o henry_n the_o three_o of_o france_n that_o a_o bloody_a catastrophe_n will_v dissolve_v that_o assembly_n he_o have_v then_o occasion_v of_o the_o estate_n the_o almanac_n have_v well_o observe_v it_o it_o be_v general_o bruit_v in_o the_o estate_n that_o the_o execution_n shall_v be_v on_o st._n thomas_n day_n the_o very_a eve_n before_o the_o duke_n death_n the_o duke_n himself_o sit_v down_o to_o dinner_n find_v a_o scroll_n under_o his_o napkin_n advertise_v he_o of_o a_o secret_a ambush_n of_o the_o king_n and_o he_o but_o he_o write_v underneath_o with_o his_o own_o hand_n they_o dare_v not_o and_o throw_v it_o under_o the_o tabâ—e_n see_v therefore_o that_o no_o warning_n will_v abate_v his_o confidence_n nor_o awake_v his_o security_n his_o murder_n be_v perform_v on_o this_o manner_n upon_o december_n 23._o 1588._o the_o king_n assemble_v his_o council_n have_v before_o prepare_v seven_o of_o his_o gentleman_n that_o be_v near_o his_o person_n to_o execute_v his_o will_n the_o duke_n of_o guise_n come_v and_o attend_v the_o beginning_n of_o the_o council_n send_v for_o a_o handkerchief_n pericart_n his_o secretary_n not_o dare_v to_o commit_v this_o new_a advertisement_n to_o any_o man_n report_n tie_v a_o note_n to_o one_o of_o the_o corner_n thereof_o say_v come_v forth_o and_o save_v yourself_o else_o you_o be_v but_o a_o dead_a man_n but_o larchant_n the_o captain_n of_o the_o king_n guard_v stay_v the_o page_n that_o carry_v it_o and_o cause_v another_o to_o be_v give_v to_o he_o by_o st._n prix_fw-fr the_o chief_a groom_n of_o the_o king_n chamber_n the_o spirit_n of_o man_n do_v often_o prophesy_v the_o mischief_n that_o do_v pursue_v he_o the_o duke_n in_o the_o council_n feel_v strange_a alteration_n and_o extraordinary_a distemperature_n and_o amid_o his_o distrust_n a_o great_a faint_a of_o his_o heart_n st._n prix_fw-fr present_n unto_o he_o some_o prune_n of_o brignolles_n and_o raisin_n of_o the_o sun_n he_o eat_v and_o thereupon_o the_o king_n call_v he_o into_o his_o cabinet_n by_o revol_n one_o of_o the_o secretary_n of_o state_n as_o it_o be_v to_o confer_v with_o he_o about_o some_o secret_n of_o importance_n the_o duke_n leave_v the_o council_n to_o pass_v into_o the_o cabinet_n and_o as_o he_o lift_v up_o the_o tapestry_n with_o one_o hand_n to_o enter_v they_o charge_v he_o with_o sword_n dagger_n and_o partisanes_n and_o so_o he_o be_v slay_v 2._o certain_a it_o be_v that_o some_o good_a while_n before_o the_o duke_n of_o buckingham_n death_n 114._o by_o the_o knife_n of_o felton_n sir_n clement_n throckmorton_n a_o gentleman_n then_o live_v advise_v he_o to_o wear_v a_o privy_a coat_n whose_o council_n the_o duke_n receive_v very_o kind_o but_o give_v he_o this_o answer_n that_o against_o any_o popular_a fury_n a_o shirt_n of_o male_n will_v be_v but_o a_o silly_a defence_n and_o as_o for_o any_o single_a man_n assault_n he_o take_v himself_o to_o be_v in_o no_o danger_n so_o dark_a be_v destiny_n 54._o 3._o the_o night_n before_o king_n william_n the_o second_o be_v kill_v a_o certain_a monk_n dream_v that_o he_o see_v the_o king_n gnaw_v the_o image_n of_o christ_n crucify_v with_o his_o tooth_n and_o that_o as_o he_o be_v about_o to_o bite_v away_o the_o leg_n of_o the_o same_o image_n christ_n with_o his_o foot_n spurn_v he_o down_o to_o the_o ground_n and_o that_o as_o he_o lie_v on_o the_o earth_n there_o come_v out_o of_o his_o mouth_n a_o flame_n of_o fire_n with_o abundance_n of_o smoke_n this_o be_v relate_v to_o the_o king_n by_o robert_n fitz_n mammon_n he_o make_v a_o jest_n of_o it_o say_v this_o monk_n will_v say_v have_v something_o for_o his_o dream_n go_v give_v he_o a_o hundred_o shilling_n but_o bid_v he_o look_v that_o he_o dream_v more_o auspicious_a dream_n hereafter_o also_o the_o same_o night_n the_o king_n himself_o dream_v that_o the_o vein_n of_o his_o arm_n be_v break_v and_o that_o the_o blood_n issue_v out_o in_o great_a abundance_n and_o many_o other_o like_o passage_n there_o be_v by_o which_o it_o seem_v he_o have_v friend_n somewhere_o as_o well_o as_o julius_n caesar_n that_o do_v all_o they_o can_v to_o give_v he_o warning_n but_o that_o as_o caesar_n to_o his_o malus_fw-la genius_n will_v not_o suffer_v he_o to_o take_v it_o for_o king_n william_n notwithstanding_o forewarn_v by_o many_o sign_n
he_o lead_v a_o army_n into_o asia_n where_o he_o recover_v the_o possession_n of_o the_o realm_n of_o jerusalem_n at_o his_o return_n again_o excommunicate_v not_o long_o after_o poison_v 83._o contradus_fw-la the_o four_o son_n of_o frederick_n last_o emperor_n of_o the_o house_n of_o schwaben_n subdue_v his_o rebel_n in_o apulia_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o naples_n but_o he_o be_v soon_o cut_v off_o by_o his_o brother_n manfred_n who_o cause_v he_o to_o be_v empoison_v after_o he_o have_v reign_v two_o year_n 84._o rodolphus_n the_o first_o by_o the_o joint_a consent_n of_o the_o prince_n elector_n assemble_v at_o frankfort_n be_v choose_v emperor_n he_o be_v the_o raiser_n of_o the_o austrian_a family_n have_v deadly_a war_n with_o ottocarus_n king_n of_o bohemia_n who_o he_o overthrow_v and_o slay_v in_o battle_n he_o reign_v eighteen_o year_n be_v bury_v at_o spire_n his_o motto_n be_v melius_fw-la bene_fw-la imperare_fw-la quam_fw-la imperium_fw-la ampliare_fw-la 85._o adolphus_n count_n of_o nassau_n be_v choose_v emperor_n he_o be_v unfortunate_a in_o all_o thing_n he_o go_v about_o and_o therewith_o so_o needy_a and_o poor_a that_o when_o he_o have_v receive_v money_n of_o king_n edward_n the_o first_o of_o england_n to_o aid_v he_o against_o the_o french_a he_o spend_v the_o money_n upon_o his_o household_n and_o have_v not_o wherewith_o to_o fulfil_v his_o promise_n when_o time_n require_v he_o be_v overthrow_v by_o albert_n duke_n of_o austria_n in_o the_o field_n of_o spire_n and_o there_o slay_v have_v reign_v six_o year_n his_o motto_n be_v animus_fw-la est_fw-la qui_fw-la divites_fw-la facit_fw-la 86._o albert_n son_n of_o rodulphus_fw-la the_o emperor_n himself_o be_v duke_n of_o austria_n in_o his_o time_n happen_v seven_o thing_n remarkable_a as_o 1._o the_o removal_n of_o the_o papal_a seat_n from_o rome_n to_o avignion_n 2._o the_o subversion_n of_o the_o knight_n templar_n 3._o the_o settle_n of_o the_o knight_n of_o st._n john_n in_o the_o rhodes_n 4._o the_o scaliger_n in_o verona_n 5._o estei_n in_o ferrara_n 6._o the_o first_o jubilee_n at_o rome_n in_o the_o west_n and_o 7._o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o ottoman_n in_o the_o east_n he_o reign_v ten_o year_n and_o be_v slay_v by_o his_o brother_n son_n his_o motto_n be_v quod_fw-la optimum_fw-la illud_fw-la &_o jucundissimum_fw-la 87._o henry_n the_o seven_o earl_n of_o luxemburg_n a_o pious_a prudent_a and_o valorous_a prince_n have_v compose_v matter_n in_o germany_n he_o hasten_v to_o do_v the_o like_a in_o italy_n where_o he_o omit_v no_o opportunity_n to_o give_v all_o content_a yet_o he_o be_v tumultuous_o drive_v out_o of_o rome_n by_o the_o faction_n of_o the_o ursini_n and_o through_o hatred_n of_o the_o florentine_n poison_a in_o the_o eucharist_n by_o one_o bernard_n a_o hire_a monk_n that_o pass_v for_o his_o motto_n which_o he_o utter_v upon_o the_o first_o feeling_n of_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o poison_n calix_n aquavitae_fw-la calix_n mortis_fw-la 88_o lewis_n the_o four_o duke_n of_o bavaria_n crown_v at_o aix_n in_o the_o wont_a manner_n he_o be_v oppose_v by_o frederick_n dâ—ke_v of_o austria_n who_o be_v choose_v by_o another_o faction_n cruel_a war_n be_v between_o the_o competitor_n wherein_o at_o last_o lewis_n overcome_v take_v the_o other_o prisoner_n then_o come_v to_o this_o agreement_n both_o to_o keep_v the_o title_n of_o emperor_n but_o lewis_n to_o have_v the_o right_n and_o power_n after_o which_o he_o be_v excommunicate_v and_o the_o elector_n command_v to_o choose_v a_o new_a emperor_n which_o they_o obey_v his_o motto_n be_v sola_fw-la bona_fw-la quae_fw-la honesta_fw-la 89._o charles_n the_o four_o son_n of_o john_n king_n of_o bohemia_n and_o grandson_n to_o henry_n the_o seven_o against_o he_o be_v set_v up_o edward_n the_o three_o of_o england_n frederick_n of_o misui_n and_o gunter_n of_o swartzburg_n whereof_o the_o first_o wave_v the_o dignity_n with_o such_o trouble_n the_o second_o be_v bribe_v off_o with_o money_n the_o three_o make_v away_o by_o poison_n charles_n be_v crown_v with_o the_o iron_n crown_n at_o milan_n as_o he_o be_v learn_v himself_o so_o be_v he_o a_o savourer_n of_o learning_n found_v the_o university_n of_o prague_n be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o golden_a bull_n call_v lex_n carolina_n which_o require_v emperor_n to_o be_v good_a linguist_n to_o confer_v themselves_o with_o ambassador_n and_o prescribe_v the_o solemnity_n of_o their_o election_n he_o reign_v thirty_o two_o year_n procure_v at_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o prince_n elector_n that_o his_o son_n wenceslaus_n shall_v be_v proclaim_v king_n of_o the_o roman_n in_o his_o own_o life-time_n his_o motto_n be_v optimum_fw-la est_fw-la alieâ—â_fw-la frui_fw-la insaniâ_fw-la 90._o wenceslaus_n grant_v divers_a privilege_n to_o the_o norimberger_n for_o a_o load_n of_o wine_n execute_v barthold_n swartz_n for_o invent_v gunpowder_n a_o man_n very_o unlike_o his_o father_n for_o he_o be_v sluggish_a and_o careless_a more_o incline_v to_o riot_n excessive_a drink_n and_o voluptuous_a pleasure_n than_o to_o any_o princely_a virtue_n in_o his_o time_n bajazet_n the_o great_a turk_n be_v enclose_v in_o a_o iron_n cage_n by_o tamburlaine_n this_o emperor_n for_o his_o beastliness_n be_v deprive_v of_o the_o imperial_a dignity_n by_o the_o prince_n elector_n he_o reign_v twenty_o two_o year_n his_o motto_n be_v morosophi_fw-la moriones_fw-la pessimi_fw-la 91._o rupertus_n duke_n of_o bavaria_n and_o count_n palatine_n be_v elect_v in_o his_o place_n and_o from_o he_o come_v the_o four_o palatine_a family_n heidelberg_n neuberg_n simmeren_n and_o swibrooke_n he_o pass_v into_o italy_n for_o the_o recovery_n of_o the_o dukedom_n of_o milan_n sell_v by_o wenceslaus_n but_o be_v well_o beat_v by_o john_n galeazze_v and_o so_o return_v in_o his_o time_n two_o pope_n be_v depose_v by_o the_o council_n of_o pisa_n his_o merciful_a motto_n be_v miseria_fw-la res_fw-la digna_fw-la misericordiâ_fw-la he_o reign_v ten_o year_n 92._o jodocus_n barbatus_n marquis_n of_o moravia_n and_o uncle_n to_o wenceslaus_n of_o who_o i_o find_v so_o little_a that_o by_o divers_a he_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o mention_v in_o the_o series_n and_o succession_n of_o the_o emperor_n 93._o sigismond_n brother_n of_o wenceslaus_n king_n of_o hungary_n and_o bohemia_n and_o earl_n of_o luxembourg_n be_v crown_v at_o rome_n on_o whitsunday_n 1432._o he_o travel_v exceed_o for_o establish_v the_o peace_n of_o christendom_n distract_v at_o that_o time_n with_o three_o pope_n at_o once_o a_o great_a promoter_n of_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n he_o be_v report_v nine_o time_n to_o have_v assail_v the_o turk_n but_o never_o with_o success_n for_o though_o he_o be_v a_o prudent_a witty_a learned_a noble_a prince_n yet_o be_v he_o ever_o unfortunate_a in_o his_o war_n at_o home_n and_o abroad_o he_o reign_v twenty_o seven_o year_n his_o motto_n be_v cedunt_fw-la munera_fw-la fatis_fw-la 94._o albertus_n the_o second_o duke_n of_o austria_n son-in-law_n of_o sigismond_n who_o he_o succeed_v in_o all_o his_o estate_n and_o title_n except_v only_a luxembourg_n for_o his_o liberality_n justice_n and_o manhood_n in_o war_n he_o be_v great_o renown_v he_o subdue_v the_o bohemian_n carry_v a_o heavy_a hand_n over_o the_o jew_n and_o hussites_n subdue_v silesia_n and_o the_o people_n of_o moravia_n govern_v eight_o year_n his_o motto_n be_v amicus_fw-la optima_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la possessio_fw-la it_o be_v think_v he_o surfeit_v upon_o melon_n and_o die_v thereof_o in_o his_o time_n the_o hungarian_n and_o other_o christian_n receive_v from_o the_o turk_n that_o terrible_a blow_n in_o the_o field_n of_o varna_n 95._o frederick_n the_o three_o duke_z of_o austria_z the_o son_n of_o ernestus_n of_o austria_n and_o next_o heir_n of_o albert_n the_o second_o he_o procure_v the_o call_n of_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n for_o the_o peace_n of_o christendom_n travel_v for_o that_o cause_n to_o rome_n he_o be_v there_o declare_v emperor_n be_v a_o person_n of_o agreeable_a accomplishment_n to_o so_o high_a a_o call_v in_o his_o time_n print_v be_v invent_v by_o john_n gutenberg_n at_o mentz_n the_o noble_a scanderbag_n defend_v with_o great_a valour_n his_o dominion_n against_o all_o the_o force_n of_o the_o turk_n constantinople_n be_v take_v by_o mahomet_n and_o make_v the_o chief_a seat_n of_o the_o turkish_a empire_n the_o emperor_n frederick_n reign_v fifty_o and_o three_o year_n his_o motto_n be_v rerum_fw-la irrecuperabilium_fw-la foelix_fw-la oblivio_fw-la 96._o maximilian_n son_n of_o frederick_n duke_n of_o austria_n so_o great_a a_o scholar_n that_o he_o speak_v latin_a and_o other_o tongue_n elegant_o and_o in_o imitation_n of_o julius_n caesar_n write_v his_o own_o acts._n scaliger_n testimony_n of_o he_o be_v that_o he_o excel_v all_o his_o predecessor_n great_a stir_v he_o have_v with_o the_o venetian_n who_o at_o last_o he_o bring_v to_o submit_v by_o his_o marriage_n with_o mary_n of_o burgundy_n
do_v arm_v his_o head_n with_o a_o privy_a helmet_n and_o usual_o go_v with_o a_o two_o hand_a sword_n which_o he_o can_v skilful_o manage_v but_o coponus_n in_o the_o habit_n of_o a_o porter_n come_v one_o time_n behind_o he_o and_o as_o he_o be_v put_v his_o key_n into_o the_o lock_n of_o his_o door_n he_o strike_v he_o on_o the_o hinder_a part_n of_o his_o head_n with_o a_o hatchet_n and_o slay_v he_o he_o afterward_o confess_v that_o he_o have_v no_o other_o cause_n of_o the_o commitment_n of_o this_o murder_n but_o only_o that_o cocles_n have_v tell_v he_o that_o short_o he_o will_v be_v a_o murderer_n 6._o we_o learn_v out_o of_o proclus_n 18._o that_o it_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o pythagorean_n curious_o and_o exact_o to_o weigh_v and_o consider_v of_o such_o as_o come_v unto_o they_o and_o by_o sign_n imprint_v on_o their_o body_n to_o judge_v of_o their_o aptitude_n and_o inclination_n to_o a_o better_a life_n pythagoras_n do_v thus_o in_o his_o choice_n of_o his_o scholar_n and_o such_o as_o he_o judge_v fit_a for_o learning_n he_o admit_v 7._o antiochus_n tibertus_n be_v famous_a for_o his_o skill_n in_o chiromancy_n and_o physiognomy_n 1271._o he_o foretell_v guido_n balneus_fw-la that_o he_o shall_v be_v slay_v by_o a_o intimate_a friend_n of_o he_o upon_o a_o conceive_a suspicion_n against_o he_o he_o also_o tell_v pandulphus_fw-la malatesta_n the_o ariminensian_a tyrant_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v drive_v out_o of_o his_o country_n and_o that_o be_v in_o exile_n he_o shall_v perish_v in_o great_a want_n not_o long_o after_o pandulphus_fw-la cause_v guido_n to_o be_v behead_v as_o be_v jealous_a of_o his_o valour_n and_o virtue_n and_o shut_v up_o antiochus_n himself_o in_o prison_n determine_v to_o expect_v at_o leisure_n the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o presage_n antiochus_n have_v so_o prevail_v with_o the_o daughter_n of_o the_o keeper_n of_o the_o tower_n wherein_o he_o be_v enclose_v that_o she_o furnish_v he_o with_o a_o rope_n and_o by_o the_o help_n of_o that_o let_v he_o down_o into_o the_o tower-ditch_n but_o be_v betray_v with_o the_o noise_n of_o his_o fetter_n he_o be_v fetch_v back_o and_o both_o he_o and_o the_o overkind_a maid_n be_v behead_v together_o pandulphus_fw-la at_o length_n be_v force_v to_o quit_v his_o country_n and_o be_v a_o exile_n and_o in_o great_a want_n he_o be_v desert_v of_o all_o man_n and_o old_a as_o he_o be_v he_o die_v in_o a_o common_a inn._n thus_o antiochus_n be_v able_a to_o predict_v the_o fate_n of_o other_o man_n but_o can_v neither_o foresee_v nor_o prevent_v his_o own_o 8._o that_o egyptian_a philosopher_n 950._o that_o plutarch_n say_v be_v the_o constant_a companion_n of_o marcus_n antonius_n be_v well_o skill_v in_o these_o observation_n especial_o if_o there_o be_v nothing_o of_o magic_n therein_o he_o profess_v that_o he_o know_v the_o different_a nature_n and_o fortune_n of_o man_n by_o look_v upon_o their_o â—aces_n and_o he_o tell_v his_o patron_n antonius_n that_o his_o fortune_n be_v splendid_a but_o withal_o he_o exhort_v he_o to_o shun_v the_o society_n of_o octavius_n for_o that_o his_o genius_n who_o of_o himself_o be_v great_a and_o high_a be_v yet_o inferior_a to_o and_o afraid_a of_o the_o genius_n of_o that_o other_o prince_n 9_o the_o noble_n of_o muscovy_n give_v their_o judgement_n of_o johannes_n basilides_n 1â—_n while_o he_o be_v yet_o a_o boy_n they_o observe_v that_o his_o speech_n be_v foolish_a and_o monstrous_a his_o manner_n malignant_a and_o perverse_a by_o these_o and_o the_o like_a discovery_n they_o conjecture_v of_o his_o disposition_n for_o the_o future_a and_o believe_v that_o when_o he_o shall_v ascend_v to_o the_o imperial_a power_n he_o will_v prove_v a_o scourge_n and_o a_o heavy_a calamity_n to_o their_o country_n they_o thereupon_o think_v of_o take_v he_o away_o betimes_o by_o poison_n which_o if_o they_o have_v they_o have_v free_v themselves_o of_o that_o bloody_a tyranny_n which_o he_o afterward_o exercise_v among_o they_o 10._o democritus_n have_v so_o great_a skill_n in_o this_o art_n of_o physiognomy_n 1222â—_n that_o thereby_o he_o render_v hypocrates_n a_o admirer_n of_o he_o when_o one_o day_n a_o maid_n come_v to_o he_o he_o salute_v she_o by_o the_o name_n of_o virgin_n when_o she_o come_v to_o he_o the_o next_o day_n he_o call_v her_o woman_n for_o she_o have_v lose_v her_o honour_n overnight_o he_o also_o buy_v diagoras_n the_o milesian_n as_o know_v by_o physiognomy_n that_o he_o will_v prove_v a_o excellent_a servant_n 11._o when_o l._n sylla_n go_v in_o quality_n of_o a_o legate_n into_o cappadocia_n 4â—3_n there_o be_v then_o there_o one_o of_o the_o retinue_n of_o orobasus_fw-la the_o parthian_a ambassador_n who_o behold_v the_o face_n of_o sylla_n consider_v of_o the_o motion_n of_o his_o body_n and_o mind_n and_o compare_v of_o his_o nature_n with_o the_o rule_n of_o his_o art_n he_o say_v it_o can_v not_o possible_o be_v otherwise_o than_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v a_o great_a man_n and_o that_o he_o wonder_v how_o he_o can_v yet_o bear_v it_o that_o he_o be_v not_o already_o the_o chief_a and_o first_o of_o all_o other_o 318._o 12._o titus_n vespasian_n be_v breed_v up_o at_o court_n with_o britannicus_n the_o son_n of_o claudine_n by_o messalina_n have_v the_o same_o tutor_n and_o instruction_n with_o the_o young_a prince_n at_o which_o time_n it_o be_v that_o there_o come_v a_o physiognomist_n who_o by_o the_o order_n of_o narcissus_n the_o freedman_n of_o claudius_n the_o emperor_n be_v to_o consider_v of_o the_o aspect_n and_o countenance_n of_o britannicus_n this_o man_n do_v then_o most_o constant_o affirm_v that_o britannicus_n shall_v never_o be_v emperor_n but_o he_o say_v of_o titus_n who_o at_o that_o time_n stand_v by_o that_o ever_o long_o he_o shall_v attain_v unto_o the_o empire_n 1222._o 13._o strepsiades_n the_o first_o time_n he_o see_v his_o son_n when_o he_o be_v return_v from_o the_o school_n of_o socrates_n say_v of_o he_o by_o the_o view_n of_o his_o face_n and_o forehead_n that_o he_o will_v make_v a_o good_a pleader_n in_o a_o bad_a cause_n for_o that_o he_o seem_v to_o carry_v in_o his_o visage_n something_o of_o the_o attic_a subtlety_n and_o impudence_n 1223._o 14._o isidorus_n the_o hispalensian_a bishop_n chance_v to_o behold_v mahomet_n in_o spain_n before_o such_o time_n as_o he_o have_v raise_v so_o great_a a_o â—lame_n and_o even_o then_o by_o the_o rule_n of_o physiognomy_n he_o presage_v that_o he_o will_v prove_v the_o pest_n and_o plague_n both_o of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o commonwealth_n and_o thereupon_o command_v he_o to_o be_v seize_v but_o mahomet_n be_v warn_v by_o the_o devil_n of_o the_o approach_a danger_n consult_v his_o own_o safety_n by_o a_o speedy_a flight_n 737._o 15._o it_o shall_v seem_v that_o c._n julius_n caesar_n have_v some_o knowledge_n in_o these_o matter_n for_o when_o antonius_n and_o dolabella_n be_v accuse_v to_o he_o as_o if_o they_o intend_v to_o disturb_v the_o present_a state_n of_o thing_n caesar_n say_v he_o fear_v not_o such_o as_o be_v fat_a and_o have_v much_o hair_n on_o their_o head_n but_o such_o as_o be_v pale-faced_a and_o of_o a_o lean_a habit_n of_o body_n mean_v thereby_o brutus_n and_o cassius_n who_o afterward_o be_v the_o chief_a head_n in_o the_o conspiracy_n against_o he_o 1223._o 16._o the_o sultan_n of_o egypt_n have_v hear_v of_o some_o pilgrim_n of_o jerusalem_n of_o great_a quality_n when_o he_o have_v admit_v they_o to_o his_o presence_n and_o reach_v they_o his_o hand_n to_o kiss_v he_o easy_o apprehend_v that_o frederick_n duke_n of_o saxony_n be_v the_o chief_a among_o they_o by_o the_o proportion_n and_o heroic_a make_v of_o his_o body_n chap._n xii_o of_o the_o painter_n in_o former_a time_n and_o the_o principal_a piece_n of_o the_o best_a artist_n for_o the_o reputation_n of_o this_o art_n pliny_n tell_v we_o that_o first_o in_o sicyone_n 537._o and_o then_o throughout_o all_o greece_n it_o be_v ordain_v that_o gentleman_n son_n and_o freeborn_a shall_v be_v first_o send_v to_o a_o paint_v school_n there_o to_o learn_v before_o any_o other_o thing_n the_o way_n to_o paint_n and_o draw_v picture_n upon_o box_n table_n it_o be_v also_o ordain_v that_o the_o art_n itself_o shall_v be_v range_v in_o the_o first_o degree_n of_o liberal_a science_n certain_a it_o be_v that_o in_o former_a time_n it_o be_v have_v in_o that_o honour_n that_o none_o but_o gentleman_n and_o freeborn_a may_v meddle_v with_o it_o as_o for_o slave_n by_o a_o strict_a and_o perpetual_a edict_n they_o be_v exclude_v from_o the_o benefit_n of_o this_o mystery_n nor_o may_v they_o learn_v or_o be_v teach_v it_o by_o what_o degree_n it_o attain_v to_o its_o height_n may_v be_v see_v as_o follow_v 1._o theon_n have_v many_o
concave_a copper_n vast_a thick_a and_o double_a gild_a its_o height_n be_v twenty_o four_o foot_n and_o will_v be_v more_o but_o that_o they_o have_v form_v it_o kneel_v his_o buttock_n rest_v upon_o his_o leg_n after_o the_o usual_a mode_n of_o the_o eastern_a pagan_n his_o arm_n be_v stretch_v to_o the_o uttermost_a and_o at_o solemn_a time_n be_v inflame_v within_o and_o sacrifice_v unto_o by_o offer_v he_o a_o child_n which_o in_o his_o embrace_n be_v fry_v to_o death_n in_o a_o infernal_a torture_n 11._o but_o more_o of_o note_n be_v another_o at_o tenehedy_a eastward_o thence_o 336â—_n where_o satan_n visible_o play_v the_o impostor_n the_o fotique_a or_o temple_n there_o be_v of_o rare_a structure_n and_o daily_o serve_v by_o a_o multitude_n of_o hellish_a bonzee_n or_o priest_n not_o admit_v to_o attend_v there_o except_o they_o be_v young_a well_o shape_v and_o potent_a disciple_n of_o venus_n every_o new_a moon_n they_o solemn_o betrothe_v unto_o the_o devil_n a_o damosel_n who_o parent_n account_v the_o ceremony_n happy_a and_o honourable_a if_o any_o be_v more_o fair_a or_o singular_a than_o another_o she_o be_v select_v by_o the_o lustful_a priest_n devote_v and_o bring_v into_o the_o temple_n and_o place_v right_o against_o the_o manada_n or_o idol_n the_o room_n be_v first_o make_v glorious_a with_o lamp_n of_o burnish_a gold_n and_o a_o preparation_n by_o the_o burn_a of_o lignum_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la gum_n and_o perfume_v such_o as_o be_v most_o curious_a and_o costly_a by_o and_o by_o the_o lamp_n extinguish_v by_o a_o kind_n of_o miracle_n and_o in_o a_o gross_a darkness_n the_o prince_n of_o darkness_n approach_n and_o abuse_v she_o so_o she_o imagine_v and_o it_o be_v the_o rather_o credit_v in_o that_o the_o devil_n leave_v behind_o he_o certain_a scale_n like_o those_o of_o fish_n a_o argument_n of_o no_o phantasm_n but_o by_o this_o hellish_a conjunction_n they_o swell_v not_o unless_o the_o bonzee_n second_v it_o satan_n be_v no_o soon_o go_v but_o she_o be_v salute_v by_o the_o bonzee_n who_o ravish_v she_o with_o song_n and_o pleasant_a music_n which_o end_v she_o acquaint_v they_o with_o her_o fortune_n and_o resolve_v they_o in_o such_o question_n as_o she_o by_o their_o instruction_n propound_v to_o the_o devil_n and_o he_o have_v satisfy_v she_o in_o she_o come_v out_o from_o thence_o with_o applause_n and_o ever_o after_o be_v repute_v holy_a and_o honourable_a p._n 12._o the_o alani_n have_v among_o they_o no_o temple_n nor_o shrine_n nor_o so_o much_o as_o a_o cottage_n with_o a_o cover_a roof_n be_v there_o any_o where_o to_o be_v see_v but_o with_o barbarous_a ceremony_n they_o fix_v a_o naked_a sword_n in_o the_o ground_n and_o this_o they_o religious_o worship_v as_o the_o mars_n or_o god_n of_o those_o region_n that_o they_o travel_v about_o in_o and_o where_o they_o make_v their_o abode_n 663._o 13._o moloch_n so_o call_v quasi_fw-la melech_n which_o in_o most_o of_o the_o oriental_a language_n signify_v a_o king_n be_v the_o god_n of_o the_o ammonite_n to_o who_o they_o offer_v their_o son_n and_o their_o daughter_n not_o that_o this_o be_v his_o ordinary_a sacrifice_n but_o only_o in_o extraordinary_a case_n and_o distress_n and_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o a_o work_n more_o meritorious_a general_o they_o cause_v their_o child_n to_o pass_v through_o the_o fire_n to_o he_o that_o be_v betwixt_o two_o fire_n as_o a_o kind_n of_o februation_n for_o his_o priest_n have_v persuade_v they_o that_o their_o son_n or_o daughter_n will_v die_v speedy_o that_o be_v not_o thus_o as_o it_o be_v hallow_v the_o carthaginian_n worship_v this_o idol_n under_o the_o name_n of_o saturn_n and_o indeed_o baal_n and_o saturn_n and_o moloch_n be_v repute_v to_o be_v all_o one_o the_o image_n of_o this_o idol_n be_v of_o brass_n wonderful_a for_o its_o greatness_n have_v the_o face_n of_o a_o bullock_n and_o hand_n spread_v abroad_o like_o a_o man_n that_o open_v his_o hand_n to_o receive_v somewhat_o from_o some_o other_o this_o image_n be_v hollow_a have_v seven_o closet_n or_o apartment_n therein_o one_o for_o wheat-flour_n of_o the_o fine_a a_o second_o for_o turtle_n a_o three_o for_o a_o sheep_n a_o four_o for_o a_o ram_n a_o five_o for_o a_o calf_n a_o six_o for_o a_o ox_n and_o to_o he_o that_o will_v offer_v his_o son_n or_o his_o daughter_n the_o â—eventh_o conclave_n or_o chamber_n be_v open_v and_o than_o while_o the_o boy_n be_v burn_v in_o the_o idol_n with_o the_o fire_n that_o be_v make_v under_o he_o the_o parent_n and_o such_o as_o be_v present_a be_v to_o dance_v and_o to_o play_v upon_o timbrel_n and_o beat_v upon_o drum_n that_o they_o may_v not_o hear_v the_o sorrowful_a cry_n of_o their_o child_n while_o thus_o sacrifice_v anameleck_n and_o adrameleck_n the_o god_n of_o sepharvaim_n mention_v 2_o king_n 17._o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v the_o same_o with_o this_o idol_n who_o priest_n be_v call_v chemarim_n from_o their_o blackness_n the_o place_n of_o this_o idol_n among_o the_o israelite_n be_v tophet_n the_o valley_n of_o the_o son_n of_o hinnom_n that_o be_v of_o lamentation_n or_o roar_a from_o the_o cry_v of_o they_o that_o be_v offer_v the_o carthaginian_n be_v great_o distress_v by_o agathocles_n at_o one_o time_n offer_v or_o burn_v unto_o this_o moloch_n their_o saturn_n no_o less_o than_o two_o hundred_o choice_a youth_n of_o their_o nobility_n this_o idolatrous_a custom_n continue_v to_o the_o day_n of_o tiberius_n 81._o 14._o in_o the_o island_n of_o ceylon_n there_o be_v a_o high_a hill_n call_v pico_n d'_fw-fr adam_n or_o adam_n hill_n upon_o the_o top_n whereof_o stand_v a_o great_a house_n as_o big_a as_o a_o cloister_n in_o this_o place_n in_o time_n pasâ—_n shrine_v in_o gold_n and_o precious_a stone_n be_v keep_v the_o tooth_n of_o a_o ape_n which_o be_v esteem_v the_o holy_a thing_n in_o all_o india_n and_o have_v the_o great_a resort_n unto_o it_o from_o all_o the_o country_n round_o about_o it_o so_o that_o it_o pass_v st._n james_n in_o galicia_n and_o st._n michael_n mount_n in_o france_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o great_a indulgence_n and_o pardon_n that_o be_v there_o daily_o to_o be_v have_v for_o which_o cause_n it_o be_v seek_v unto_o with_o great_a devotion_n by_o all_o the_o indian_n within_o four_o or_o five_o hundred_o mile_n round_o about_o in_o great_a multitude_n but_o it_o happen_v an._n 1554._o when_o the_o portugal_n make_v a_o road_n out_o of_o india_n and_o enter_v the_o island_n of_o ceylon_n they_o go_v up_o upon_o the_o hill_n where_o they_o think_v to_o find_v great_a treasure_n because_o of_o the_o same_o that_o be_v spread_v abroad_o of_o the_o great_a resort_n and_o offering_n in_o that_o place_n they_o diligent_o search_v the_o cloister_n and_o turn_v up_o every_o stone_n thereof_o and_o find_v nothing_o but_o a_o little_a coffer_n make_v fast_o with_o many_o precious_a stone_n wherein_o lie_v the_o ape_n tooth_n this_o relic_n they_o take_v with_o they_o unto_o goa_n which_o when_o the_o king_n of_o pegu_n sian_n bengala_n bisnagar_n and_o other_o hear_v of_o they_o be_v much_o grieve_v that_o so_o costly_a a_o jewel_n be_v in_o that_o manner_n take_v from_o they_o whereupon_o by_o common_a consent_n they_o send_v their_o ambassador_n unto_o the_o viceroy_n of_o india_n desire_v he_o of_o all_o friendship_n to_o send_v they_o their_o ape_n tooth_n again_o offer_v he_o for_o a_o ransom_n beside_o other_o present_n which_o as_o then_o they_o send_v unto_o he_o 700000_o ducat_n in_o gold_n which_o the_o viceroy_n for_o covetousness_n of_o the_o money_n be_v mind_v to_o do_v but_o the_o archbishop_n of_o goa_n don_z gaspar_n dissuade_v he_o from_o it_o say_v that_o they_o be_v christian_n ought_v not_o to_o give_v it_o they_o again_o be_v a_o thing_n wherein_o idolatry_n may_v be_v further_v and_o the_o devil_n worship_v but_o rather_o be_v bind_v by_o their_o profession_n to_o root_v out_o and_o abolish_v all_o idolatry_n and_o superstition_n by_o this_o mean_v the_o viceroy_n be_v persuade_v to_o change_v his_o mind_n and_o flat_o deny_v the_o ambassador_n request_n have_v in_o their_o presence_n first_o burn_v the_o ape_n tooth_n the_o ash_n whereof_o he_o cause_v to_o be_v throw_v into_o the_o sea_n the_o ambassador_n depart_v astonish_v that_o he_o refuse_v so_o great_a a_o sum_n of_o money_n for_o a_o thing_n which_o he_o so_o little_o esteem_v not_o long_o after_o there_o be_v a_o beniane_n that_o have_v get_v another_o ape_n tooth_n and_o give_v out_o that_o he_o have_v miraculous_o find_v the_o same_o ape_n tooth_n that_o the_o viceroy_n have_v and_o that_o it_o be_v reveal_v unto_o he_o by_o a_o pagod_n that_o be_v one_o of_o their_o god_n in_o a_o vision_n that_o assure_v he_o it_o be_v the_o same_o which_o he_o say_v the_o
in_o the_o judge_n or_o other_o circumstance_n as_o may_v lay_v no_o great_a imputation_n upon_o such_o as_o have_v not_o the_o gift_n of_o infallibility_n but_o when_o man_n that_o sit_v in_o the_o place_n of_o god_n shall_v through_o corruption_n or_o malice_n wilful_o prevaricate_v and_o know_o and_o presumptuous_o oppress_v the_o innocent_a in_o such_o case_n the_o supreme_a judge_n oftentimes_o reserve_v the_o decision_n of_o the_o cause_n to_o be_v make_v at_o his_o own_o bar_n and_o thereupon_o have_v inspire_v the_o injure_a person_n to_o give_v their_o oppressor_n a_o summons_n of_o appearance_n which_o though_o at_o prefix_a day_n they_o have_v not_o be_v able_a to_o avoid_v 1._o in_o the_o reign_n of_o frederick_n aenobarbus_n the_o emperor_n 21._o and_o the_o year_n 1154._o henry_n be_v archbishop_n of_o mentz_n a_o pious_a and_o peaceable_a man_n but_o not_o able_a to_o endure_v the_o dissolute_a manner_n of_o the_o clergy_n under_o he_o he_o determine_v to_o subject_v they_o to_o some_o sharp_a censure_n but_o while_o he_o think_v of_o this_o he_o himself_o be_v by_o they_o beforehand_o accuse_v to_o pope_n eugenius_n the_o four_o the_o bishop_n send_v arnoldus_fw-la his_o chamberlain_n to_o rome_n to_o make_v proof_n of_o his_o innocency_n but_o the_o traitor_n desert_v his_o lord_n and_o instead_o of_o defend_v he_o traduce_v he_o there_o himself_o the_o pope_n send_v two_o cardinal_n as_o his_o legate_n to_o mentz_n to_o determine_v the_o cause_n who_o be_v bribe_v by_o the_o canon_n and_o arnoldus_fw-la deprive_v henry_n of_o his_o seat_n with_o great_a ignominy_n and_o substitute_v arnoldus_fw-la in_o his_o stead_n henry_n bear_v all_o patient_o without_o appeal_n to_o the_o pope_n which_o he_o know_v will_v be_v to_o no_o purpose_n but_o open_o declare_v that_o from_o their_o unjust_a judgement_n he_o make_v his_o appeal_n to_o christ_n the_o just_a judge_n there_o i_o will_v put_v in_o my_o answer_n and_o thither_o i_o cite_v you_o the_o cardinal_n jest_o reply_v when_o thou_o be_v go_v before_o we_o will_v follow_v thou_o about_o a_o year_n and_o half_a after_o the_o bishop_n henry_n die_v upon_o the_o hear_n of_o his_o death_n both_o the_o cardinal_n say_v lo_o he_o be_v go_v beforâ—_n and_o we_o shall_v follow_v after_o their_o jest_n prove_v in_o earnest_n for_o both_o of_o they_o die_v in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o day_n one_o in_o a_o house_n of_o office_n and_o the_o other_o gnaw_v off_o his_o own_o finger_n in_o his_o madness_n arnoldus_fw-la be_v assault_v in_o a_o monastery_n butcher_v and_o his_o carcase_n cast_v into_o the_o town-ditch_n 2._o ferdinand_n the_o four_o 285._o king_n of_o spain_n be_v a_o great_a man_n both_o in_o peace_n and_o war_n but_o something_o rash_a and_o rigid_a in_o pronounce_v judgement_n so_o that_o he_o seem_v to_o incline_v to_o cruelty_n about_o the_o year_n 1312._o he_o command_v two_o brother_n 677._o peter_n and_o john_n of_o the_o noble_a family_n of_o the_o carvialii_fw-la to_o be_v throw_v headlong_o from_o a_o high_a tower_n as_o suspect_v guilty_a of_o the_o death_n of_o benavidius_fw-la a_o noble_a person_n of_o the_o first_o rank_n they_o with_o great_a constancy_n deny_v they_o be_v guilty_a of_o any_o such_o crime_n but_o to_o small_a purpose_n when_o therefore_o they_o perceive_v that_o the_o king_n ear_n be_v shut_v against_o they_o they_o cry_v out_o they_o die_v innocent_a and_o since_o they_o find_v the_o king_n have_v no_o regard_n to_o their_o plead_n they_o do_v appeal_v to_o the_o divine_a tribunal_n and_o turn_v themselves_o to_o the_o king_n bid_v he_o remember_v to_o make_v his_o appearance_n there_o within_o the_o space_n of_o thirty_o day_n at_o the_o further_a ferdinand_n at_o that_o time_n make_v no_o reckon_n of_o their_o word_n but_o upon_o the_o thirty_o day_n his_o servant_n suppose_v he_o be_v asleep_a find_v he_o dead_a in_o his_o bed_n in_o the_o flower_n of_o his_o age_n for_o he_o be_v but_o twenty_o four_o year_n and_o nine_o month_n old_a 678._o 3._o when_o by_o the_o counsel_n and_o persuasion_n of_o philip_n the_o fair_a king_n of_o france_n pope_n clement_n the_o five_o have_v condemn_v the_o whole_a order_n of_o the_o knight_n templar_n and_o in_o divers_a place_n have_v put_v many_o of_o they_o to_o death_n at_o last_o there_o be_v a_o neapolitan_a knight_n bring_v to_o suffer_v in_o like_a manner_n who_o espy_v the_o pope_n and_o the_o king_n look_v out_o at_o a_o window_n with_o a_o loud_a voice_n he_o speak_v unto_o they_o as_o follow_v clement_n thou_o cruel_a tyrant_n see_v there_o be_v now_o none_o leave_v among_o mortal_n unto_o who_o i_o may_v make_v my_o appeal_n as_o to_o that_o grievous_a death_n whereunto_o thou_o have_v most_o unjust_o condemn_v i_o i_o do_v therefore_o appeal_v unto_o the_o just_a judge_n christ_n our_o redeemer_n unto_o who_o tribunal_n i_o cite_v thou_o together_o with_o king_n philip_n that_o you_o both_o make_v your_o appearance_n there_o within_o a_o year_n and_o a_o day_n where_o i_o will_v open_v my_o cause_n pope_n clement_n die_v within_o the_o time_n and_o soon_o after_o he_o king_n philip_n this_o be_v an._n 1214._o 121._o 4._o rodolphus_n duke_n of_o austria_n be_v grievous_o offend_v with_o a_o certain_a knight_n cause_v he_o to_o be_v apprehend_v and_o be_v bind_v hand_n and_o foot_n and_o thrust_v into_o a_o sack_n to_o be_v throw_v into_o the_o river_n the_o knight_n be_v in_o the_o sack_n and_o it_o not_o as_o yet_o sow_v up_o espy_v the_o duke_n look_v out_o of_o a_o window_n where_o he_o stand_v to_o behold_v that_o spectacle_n cry_v out_o to_o he_o with_o a_o loud_a voice_n duke_n rodolph_n i_o summon_v thou_o to_o appear_v at_o the_o dreadful_a tribunal_n of_o almighty_a god_n within_o the_o compass_n of_o one_o year_n there_o to_o show_v cause_n wherefore_o thou_o have_v undeserved_o put_v i_o to_o this_o bitter_a and_o unworthy_a death_n the_o duke_n receive_v this_o summons_n with_o laughter_n and_o unappalled_a make_v answer_n well_o go_v thou_o before_o and_o i_o will_v then_o present_v myself_o the_o year_n be_v almost_o spend_v the_o duke_n fall_v into_o a_o light_a fever_n and_o remember_v the_o appeal_n say_v to_o the_o stander_n by_o the_o time_n of_o my_o death_n do_v now_o approach_v and_o i_o must_v go_v to_o judgement_n and_o so_o it_o fall_v out_o for_o he_o die_v soon_o after_o 678._o 5._o francis_n duke_n of_o the_o armoric_n britain_n cast_v into_o prison_n his_o brother_n aegidius_n one_o of_o his_o council_n who_o be_v false_o accuse_v to_o he_o of_o treason_n where_o when_o aegidius_n be_v almost_o famish_v perceive_v that_o his_o fatal_a hour_n approach_v he_o spy_v a_o franciscan_a monk_n out_o of_o the_o window_n of_o the_o prison_n and_o call_v he_o to_o confer_v with_o he_o he_o take_v his_o promise_n that_o he_o will_v tell_v his_o brother_n that_o within_o the_o fourteen_o day_n he_o shall_v stand_v before_o the_o judgment-seat_n of_o god_n the_o franciscan_a have_v find_v out_o the_o duke_n in_o the_o confine_n of_o normandy_n where_o he_o than_o be_v tell_v he_o of_o his_o brother_n death_n and_o of_o his_o appeal_n to_o the_o high_a tribunal_n of_o god_n the_o duke_n terrify_v with_o that_o message_n immediate_o grow_v ill_a and_o his_o distemper_n daily_o increase_v he_o expire_v upon_o the_o very_a day_n appoint_v 6._o severianus_n by_o the_o command_n of_o the_o emperor_n adrianus_n be_v to_o die_v 580._o but_o before_o he_o be_v slay_v he_o call_v for_o fire_n and_o cast_v incense_n upon_o it_o i_o call_v you_o to_o witness_v o_o you_o god_n say_v he_o that_o i_o have_v attempt_v nothing_o against_o the_o emperor_n and_o since_o he_o thus_o causeless_o pursue_v i_o to_o death_n i_o beseech_v you_o this_o only_a that_o when_o he_o shall_v have_v a_o desire_n to_o die_v he_o may_v not_o be_v able_a this_o his_o appeal_n and_o imprecation_n do_v not_o miss_v of_o the_o event_n for_o the_o emperor_n be_v afflict_v with_o terrible_a torture_n often_o break_v out_o into_o these_o word_n how_o miserable_a be_v it_o to_o desire_v to_o die_v and_o not_o to_o have_v the_o power_n 7._o lambertus_n schasnaburgensis_n 677._o a_o excellent_a writer_n as_o most_o in_o those_o time_n tell_v that_o burchardus_fw-la bishop_n of_o halberstadht_n in_o the_o year_n 1059._o have_v a_o unjust_a controversy_n with_o the_o abbot_n of_o helverdense_n about_o the_o tithe_n of_o saxony_n these_o the_o bishop_n will_v take_v from_o the_o monk_n and_o by_o strong_a hand_n rather_o than_o by_o any_o course_n of_o law_n seek_v to_o make_v they_o his_o own_o it_o be_v to_o small_a purpose_n to_o make_v any_o resistance_n against_o so_o powerful_a a_o adversary_n but_o the_o injure_a abbot_n some_o few_o day_n before_o his_o death_n send_v to_o frederick_n the_o count_n palatine_n and_o entreat_v he_o
he_o dead_a come_v upon_o he_o with_o a_o purpose_n to_o spoil_v he_o of_o his_o arm_n and_o ornament_n here_o it_o be_v that_o the_o elephant_n make_v use_v of_o all_o his_o fury_n in_o the_o defence_n of_o his_o master_n and_o have_v clear_v the_o place_n of_o the_o most_o forward_o of_o the_o assailant_n he_o take_v up_o the_o body_n of_o his_o lord_n with_o his_o trunk_n place_v he_o again_o upon_o his_o back_n by_o which_o mean_v the_o king_n be_v save_v but_o the_o elephant_n die_v of_o his_o wound_n 3._o this_o which_o follow_v happen_v in_o our_o time_n 219._o and_o stand_v upon_o record_n in_o the_o public_a register_n namely_o in_o the_o year_n that_o appius_n junius_n and_o p._n silus_n be_v consul_n 328._o titus_n sabinus_n and_o his_o servant_n be_v execute_v for_o a_o outrage_n commit_v upon_o the_o person_n of_o nero_n the_o son_n of_o germanicus_n one_o of_o they_o that_o die_v have_v a_o dog_n which_o can_v not_o be_v keep_v from_o the_o prison_n door_n and_o when_o his_o master_n be_v throw_v down_o the_o stair_n call_v scalae_fw-la gemoniae_fw-la will_v not_o depart_v from_o his_o dead_a corpse_n but_o keep_v a_o most_o piteous_a howl_n and_o lamentation_n about_o it_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o a_o great_a multitude_n of_o roman_n that_o stand_v round_o about_o to_o see_v the_o execution_n and_o when_o one_o of_o the_o company_n throw_v the_o dog_n a_o piece_n of_o meat_n he_o straightway_o carry_v it_o to_o the_o mouth_n of_o his_o master_n lie_v dead_a moreover_o when_o the_o carcase_n be_v throw_v into_o the_o river_n tiber_n the_o same_o dog_n swim_v after_o and_o make_v all_o the_o mean_n he_o can_v to_o bear_v it_o up_o a_o float_n that_o it_o shall_v not_o sink_v and_o to_o the_o sight_n of_o this_o spectacle_n and_o fidelity_n of_o the_o poor_a dog_n to_o his_o master_n a_o number_n of_o people_n run_v forth_o by_o heap_n out_o of_o the_o city_n to_o the_o waterside_n 393._o 4._o in_o patras_n a_o city_n of_o achaia_n a_o boy_n call_v thoas_n have_v buy_v a_o young_a dragon_n which_o he_o keep_v and_o nourish_v with_o great_a care_n and_o a_o notable_a familiarity_n there_o be_v grow_v betwixt_o these_o two_o but_o when_o the_o dragon_n be_v grow_v to_o a_o considerable_a bigness_n the_o citizen_n cause_v it_o to_o be_v carry_v into_o the_o wilderness_n and_o leave_v there_o it_o fortune_v that_o this_o thoas_n be_v grow_v up_o to_o a_o young_a man_n be_v return_v with_o some_o of_o his_o companion_n from_o certain_a sight_n they_o have_v be_v to_o see_v and_o in_o their_o journey_n be_v set_v upon_o by_o robber_n thoas_n cry_v out_o his_o voice_n be_v straight_o know_v to_o the_o dragon_n who_o be_v lurk_v not_o far_o from_o the_o place_n who_o immediate_o come_v forth_o to_o his_o rescue_n frighted_z some_z and_o slay_v other_o and_o so_o preserve_v the_o life_n of_o his_o benefactor_n 328._o 5._o centaretrius_n the_o galatian_a have_v slay_v antiochus_n in_o the_o war_n get_v upon_o the_o back_n of_o the_o dead_a king_n horse_n but_o he_o have_v no_o soon_o do_v so_o but_o that_o the_o horse_n seem_v sensible_a that_o it_o be_v his_o master_n enemy_n that_o bestride_v he_o so_o that_o take_v the_o bit_n in_o his_o tooth_n he_o run_v with_o all_o the_o speed_n that_o may_v be_v to_o the_o top_n of_o a_o rock_n from_o when_o he_o throw_v both_o himself_o and_o his_o rider_n headlong_o in_o such_o manner_n that_o neither_o can_v be_v take_v up_o alive_a again_o 115._o 6._o in_o the_o reign_n of_o augustus_n caesar_n the_o emperor_n there_o be_v a_o dolphin_n enter_v the_o lucrine_n lake_n which_o love_v a_o certain_a boy_n a_o poor_a man_n son_n in_o a_o strange_a manner_n the_o boy_n use_v to_o go_v every_o day_n from_o baia_n to_o puteoli_n to_o school_n about_o noon_n use_v to_o stay_v at_o the_o waterside_n and_o to_o call_v unto_o the_o dolphin_n simo_n simo_n many_o time_n will_v give_v he_o the_o fragment_n of_o bread_n which_o he_o daily_o bring_v he_o to_o that_o purpose_n and_o by_o this_o mean_v allure_v the_o dolphin_n to_o come_v at_o his_o call_n i_o shall_v be_v ashamed_a to_o insert_v this_o relation_n into_o my_o history_n but_o that_o maecenas_n fabianus_n flavius_n alfius_n and_o many_o other_o have_v set_v it_o down_o for_o truth_n in_o their_o chronicle_n well_o in_o process_n of_o time_n at_o what_o hour_n soever_o of_o the_o day_n the_o boy_n lure_v for_o he_o and_o call_v simo_n the_o dolphin_n though_o never_o so_o close_o hide_v will_v come_v abroad_o and_o scud_v amain_o to_o this_o lad_n and_o take_v bread_n and_o other_o victual_n at_o his_o hand_n will_v gentle_o offer_v he_o his_o back_n to_o mount_v upon_o let_v fall_n the_o sharp_a prickle_n of_o his_o fin_n for_o fear_v of_o hurt_v the_o boy_n when_o he_o have_v he_o on_o his_o back_n he_o will_v carry_v he_o over_o the_o broad_a arm_n of_o the_o sea_n as_o far_o as_o puteoli_n to_o school_n and_o in_o like_a manner_n convey_v he_o back_o again_o home_n and_o thus_o continue_v for_o many_o year_n together_o so_o long_o as_o the_o lad_n live_v but_o when_o the_o boy_n be_v fall_v sick_a and_o dead_a the_o dolphin_n usual_o come_v to_o the_o place_n seem_v to_o be_v heavy_a and_o mourn_v for_o the_o absence_n of_o his_o belove_a and_o at_o last_o it_o be_v presume_v for_o very_a grief_n and_o sorrow_n himself_o be_v find_v dead_a upon_o the_o shore_n 979._o 7._o egesidemus_n write_v that_o in_o the_o city_n of_o jassoâ—_n there_o be_v a_o boy_n call_v hermias_n who_o have_v use_v likewise_o to_o ride_v upon_o the_o back_n of_o a_o dolphin_n over_o the_o sea_n chance_v at_o last_o in_o a_o sudden_a storm_n to_o be_v overwhelm_v with_o wave_n as_o he_o sit_v upon_o his_o back_n and_o so_o die_v he_o be_v bring_v back_o by_o the_o dolphin_n dead_a as_o he_o be_v who_o as_o it_o be_v confess_v that_o he_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o death_n will_v never_o return_v again_o into_o the_o sea_n but_o launch_v himself_o upon_o the_o sand_n and_o there_o die_v upon_o the_o shore_n 8._o in_o the_o great_a cirque_fw-la at_o rome_n 158._o at_o a_o solemn_a spectacle_n there_o be_v many_o person_n condemn_v to_o be_v tear_v in_o piece_n by_o wild_a beast_n let_v loose_a upon_o they_o from_o den_n and_o cave_n make_v for_o the_o purpose_n among_o these_o miserable_a person_n be_v one_o androdus_n who_o have_v be_v servant_n to_o a_o consular_a person_n there_o be_v a_o lion_n let_v forth_o upon_o he_o the_o most_o terrible_a of_o all_o other_o to_o look_v upon_o both_o for_o strength_n and_o extraordinary_a fierceness_n who_o at_o the_o first_o stand_v still_o as_o one_o in_o admiration_n and_o then_o soft_o and_o mild_o approach_v the_o man_n move_v his_o tail_n after_o the_o flatter_a manner_n of_o a_o dog_n and_o then_o gentle_o lick_v the_o leg_n and_o hand_n of_o the_o poor_a slave_n that_o be_v almost_o dead_a with_o fear_n and_o defend_v he_o against_o all_o the_o wild_a beast_n in_o the_o cirque_fw-la all_o the_o people_n see_v this_o wonder_n not_o without_o great_a applause_n androdus_n be_v therefore_o send_v for_o by_o caesar_n who_o inquire_v of_o he_o the_o reason_n why_o that_o terrible_a beast_n have_v spare_v he_o alone_o and_o have_v fawn_v upon_o he_o in_o that_o manner_n the_o slave_n tell_v he_o that_o be_v servant_n unto_o the_o proconsul_n of_o africa_n by_o overhard_a usage_n he_o have_v be_v constrain_v to_o run_v away_o into_o the_o sand_n and_o solitude_n where_o while_o he_o hide_v and_o rest_v himself_o in_o a_o cave_n there_o come_v to_o he_o this_o huge_a lion_n lame_a of_o one_o foot_n and_o bloody_a who_o seem_v mild_o and_o gentle_o to_o crave_v his_o assistance_n that_o he_o take_v up_o his_o foot_n and_o have_v pull_v out_o a_o long_a and_o sharp_a thorn_n give_v he_o ease_v that_o from_o that_o day_n to_o three_o year_n end_n he_o live_v with_o the_o lion_n in_o that_o cave_n who_o ever_o bring_v he_o a_o part_n of_o his_o prey_n which_o he_o roast_v in_o the_o sun_n and_o eat_v after_o which_o weary_a of_o that_o bestial_a life_n in_o the_o lion_n absence_n he_o go_v his_o way_n and_o have_v go_v three_o day_n journey_n he_o be_v seize_v upon_o by_o the_o soldier_n and_o bring_v out_o of_o africa_n to_o rome_n to_o his_o lord_n and_o by_o he_o be_v condemn_v to_o be_v thus_o expose_v to_o the_o wild_a beast_n to_o be_v devour_v but_o that_o it_o seem_v this_o lion_n be_v afterward_o take_v have_v again_o take_v knowledge_n of_o he_o as_o he_o have_v see_v upon_o this_o the_o people_n universal_o interpose_v for_o the_o pardon_n of_o androdus_n and_o that_o he_o may_v have_v the_o lion_n bestow_v upon_o he_o it_o be_v grant_v and_o the_o slave_n
the_o persuasion_n of_o paulus_n the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n make_v he_o a_o deacon_n and_o afterward_o cause_v he_o to_o be_v slay_v although_o he_o have_v receive_v the_o sacred_a mystery_n at_o his_o hand_n after_o which_o oftentimes_o in_o his_o sleep_n he_o seem_v to_o see_v his_o dead_a brother_n in_o the_o habit_n of_o a_o deacon_n reach_v out_o to_o he_o a_o cup_n fill_v with_o blood_n and_o say_v to_o he_o drink_v brother_n the_o unhappy_a emperor_n be_v so_o afflict_v and_o terrify_v with_o the_o apprehension_n of_o this_o and_o the_o sting_n of_o his_o own_o conscience_n that_o he_o determine_v to_o retire_v into_o sicily_n where_o also_o he_o die_v 136._o 10._o hermannus_n bishop_n of_o prague_n when_o he_o lie_v a_o die_v with_o a_o heavy_a sigh_n complain_v that_o he_o have_v spend_v a_o far_o great_a part_n of_o his_o life_n in_o the_o court_n of_o prince_n than_o in_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o he_o may_v have_v give_v check_n unto_o sundry_a vice_n but_o that_o with_o his_o courtier-like_a life_n he_o have_v rather_o administer_v a_o further_a licence_n to_o sin_n while_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o other_o he_o endeavour_v to_o seem_v to_o prince_n rather_o pleasant_a than_o severe_a and_o this_o fault_n above_o other_o he_o earnest_o desire_v that_o god_n almighty_a of_o his_o mercy_n will_v forgive_v he_o 630._o 11._o memorable_a be_v the_o example_n of_o francis_n spira_n a_o advocate_n of_o milan_n an._n 1543._o who_o have_v sin_v in_o despite_n of_o conscience_n fall_v into_o that_o trouble_n and_o despair_n that_o by_o no_o endeavour_n of_o learned_a man_n he_o can_v be_v comfort_v he_o feel_v as_o he_o say_v the_o pain_n of_o hell_n in_o his_o soul_n frismelica_fw-la bullovat_n and_o other_o excellent_a physician_n can_v neither_o make_v he_o eat_v drink_v nor_o sleep_n no_o persuasion_n can_v ease_v he_o never_o plead_v any_o man_n so_o well_o for_o as_o this_o man_n do_v against_o himself_o and_o so_o he_o desperate_o die_v 763._o 12._o catullus_n governor_n of_o libya_n have_v fraudulenty_n and_o unjust_o put_v to_o death_n 3000_o jew_n and_o confiscate_v their_o good_n now_o though_o neither_o vespasian_n or_o titus_n say_v any_o thing_n to_o he_o yet_o not_o long_o after_o he_o fall_v into_o a_o grievous_a disease_n and_o be_v cruel_o torment_v not_o only_o in_o body_n but_o also_o in_o mind_n for_o he_o be_v great_o terrify_v and_o still_o imagine_v to_o see_v the_o ghost_n of_o they_o who_o he_o have_v so_o unjust_o slay_v ready_a to_o kill_v he_o so_o that_o he_o cry_v out_o and_o not_o able_a to_o contain_v himself_o leap_v out_o of_o his_o bed_n as_o though_o he_o have_v be_v torture_v with_o torment_n and_o fire_n and_o this_o disease_n daily_o increase_v his_o gut_n and_o bowel_n rot_v and_o issue_v out_o of_o he_o at_o last_o he_o die_v chap._n xl._o of_o banishment_n and_o the_o sort_n and_o manner_n of_o it_o among_o the_o ancient_n etc._n etc._n the_o nature_n of_o man_n be_v to_o rush_v heady_o and_o at_o all_o adventure_n upon_o that_o which_o be_v forbid_v he_o and_o to_o account_v himself_o as_o a_o sufferer_n wherein_o he_o be_v any_o way_n infringe_v of_o his_o liberty_n although_o it_o be_v real_o to_o his_o advantage_n to_o be_v so_o restrain_v this_o be_v perhaps_o the_o reason_n why_o 217._o 1._o the_o emperor_n claudius_n banish_v some_o person_n after_o a_o new_a kind_n of_o fashion_n for_o he_o command_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o stir_v beyond_o the_o compass_n of_o three_o mile_n from_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n wherein_o they_o live_v 795._o 2._o damon_n the_o master_n of_o pericles_n be_v banish_v by_o the_o athenian_n by_o a_o decree_n of_o ten_o year_n exile_n for_o this_o only_a reason_n that_o he_o be_v think_v to_o have_v a_o wisdom_n and_o prudence_n beyond_o what_o be_v common_a to_o other_o 184._o 3._o the_o ephesian_n banish_v hermodorus_n the_o philosopher_n for_o this_o only_a cause_n that_o he_o have_v the_o reputation_n of_o a_o honest_a man_n and_o live_v in_o great_a modesty_n and_o frugality_n the_o tenor_n of_o their_o decree_n be_v that_o no_o man_n shall_v among_o they_o be_v a_o good_a husband_n or_o excel_v other_o in_o case_n he_o do_v he_o shall_v be_v force_v to_o depart_v 4._o ostracism_n be_v a_o form_n of_o banishment_n for_o ten_o year_n 550._o so_o call_v because_o the_o name_n of_o the_o party_n banish_v be_v write_v on_o a_o oystershell_n it_o be_v use_v towards_o such_o who_o either_o begin_v to_o grow_v too_o popular_a or_o potent_a among_o the_o man_n of_o service_n this_o device_n allowable_a in_o a_o democracy_n where_o the_o overmuch_o powerfulness_n of_o one_o may_v hazard_v the_o liberty_n of_o all_o be_v exercise_v in_o spite_n often_o than_o desert_n it_o be_v frequent_a among_o the_o athenian_n and_o by_o virtue_n hereof_o aristides_n alcibiades_n nicias_n and_o divers_a other_o be_v command_v to_o leave_v their_o country_n for_o ten_o year_n 5._o petalism_n be_v a_o form_n of_o banishment_n for_o five_o year_n 550._o from_o the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v a_o leaf_n it_o be_v practise_v chief_o in_o the_o city_n of_o syracuse_n upon_o such_o of_o their_o citizen_n as_o grow_v too_o popular_a and_o potent_a the_o manner_n be_v to_o write_v his_o name_n in_o a_o olive-leaf_n and_o that_o once_o put_v into_o his_o hand_n without_o more_o ado_n he_o be_v thereby_o expel_v the_o city_n and_o its_o territory_n for_o five_o year_n yet_o can_v not_o this_o device_n so_o well_o secure_v they_o in_o the_o possession_n of_o their_o so_o much_o desire_v freedom_n but_o that_o this_o city_n fall_v often_o into_o the_o power_n of_o tyrant_n than_o any_o one_o city_n in_o the_o world_n 6._o the_o carthaginian_n banish_v hanno_n 128._o a_o most_o worthy_a person_n who_o have_v do_v they_o great_a service_n not_o for_o any_o fault_n but_o that_o he_o be_v of_o great_a wisdom_n and_o industry_n than_o the_o state_n of_o a_o free_a city_n may_v well_o bear_v and_o because_o he_o be_v the_o first_o man_n that_o tame_v a_o lion_n for_o they_o judge_v it_o not_o meet_v to_o commit_v the_o liberty_n of_o the_o city_n to_o he_o who_o have_v tame_v the_o fierceness_n of_o savage_a beast_n 7._o john_n chrysostome_n 2863._o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n be_v twice_o banish_v by_o the_o procurement_n of_o eudoxia_n the_o wife_n of_o arcadius_n the_o emperor_n and_o the_o chief_a if_o not_o the_o only_a ground_n of_o this_o her_o severity_n against_o he_o be_v because_o she_o be_v not_o able_a to_o bear_v the_o free_a reprehension_n and_o reproof_n of_o that_o holy_a man_n 8._o in_o the_o island_n of_o seriphus_n 119._o as_o also_o among_o some_o of_o those_o nation_n that_o live_v about_o the_o mountain_n caucasus_n no_o man_n be_v put_v to_o death_n how_o great_a soever_o the_o crime_n be_v that_o he_o have_v commit_v but_o the_o severe_a of_o all_o punishment_n with_o they_o be_v to_o interdict_v a_o man_n any_o long_a abode_n in_o his_o country_n and_o to_o dispose_v of_o he_o into_o banishment_n where_o he_o be_v to_o continue_v all_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o life_n 9_o rutilius_n be_v so_o little_o concern_v with_o his_o banishment_n 209._o that_o when_o he_o be_v recall_v by_o one_o who_o order_n it_o be_v death_n to_o disobey_v yet_o he_o despise_v his_o return_n and_o choose_v rather_o to_o continue_v in_o his_o exile_n perhaps_o it_o be_v for_o this_o reason_n that_o he_o will_v not_o seem_v in_o any_o kind_n to_o oppose_v the_o senate_n or_o even_o the_o unjust_a law_n of_o his_o country_n or_o whether_o it_o be_v that_o he_o will_v be_v no_o more_o in_o such_o condition_n wherein_o it_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o other_o to_o banish_v he_o his_o country_n as_o oft_o as_o they_o please_v chap._n xli_o of_o the_o wise_a speech_n say_n and_o reply_v of_o several_a person_n a_o wise_a man_n have_v ever_o be_v a_o scarce_a commodity_n in_o all_o place_n and_o time_n whole_a greece_n itself_o can_v boast_v no_o more_o of_o this_o sort_n than_o only_o seven_o and_o a_o cato_n and_o a_o laelius_n be_v almost_o the_o total_a sum_n of_o the_o roman_a inventory_n in_o this_o kind_n be_v so_o few_o they_o must_v needs_o be_v the_o hard_a to_o be_v find_v and_o see_v that_o the_o wise_a man_n be_v common_o the_o least_o speaker_n hereupon_o it_o be_v that_o there_o be_v almost_o as_o great_a a_o penury_n of_o their_o say_n as_o of_o their_o person_n and_o yet_o of_o these_o too_o every_o man_n will_v determine_v according_a to_o his_o own_o pleasure_n a_o liberty_n which_o the_o reader_n shall_v not_o be_v refuse_v to_o make_v use_n of_o in_o these_o few_o that_o follow_v 176._o 1._o cardinal_n pompeius_n colomne_a be_v employ_v use_v such_o mean_n
olympic_a devise_v by_o hercules_n in_o honour_n of_o jupiter_n the_o exercise_n be_v much_o the_o same_o and_o the_o reward_n no_o other_o than_o a_o garland_n of_o oaken_a bough_n yet_o draw_v yearly_o a_o mighty_a confluence_n of_o people_n to_o they_o these_o game_n be_v first_o celebrate_v by_o sisyphus_n in_o honour_n of_o melicerta_n and_o the_o mastery_n be_v perform_v in_o the_o night_n but_o be_v intermit_v through_o the_o robbery_n of_o scyron_n and_o sinnis_n for_o fear_v of_o who_o all_o stranger_n fear_v to_o come_v they_o be_v renew_v and_o restore_v by_o theseus_n who_o have_v overcome_v the_o robber_n by_o he_o they_o be_v order_v to_o be_v in_o the_o day_n they_o be_v celebrate_v every_o five_o year_n say_v pliny_n and_o solinus_n but_z pindar_z himself_o say_v they_o be_v keep_v every_o three_o year_n 4._o the_o pythian_a game_n be_v institute_v in_o honour_n of_o apollo_n 245._o and_o celebrate_v not_o only_o at_o delphos_n but_o also_o among_o the_o magnete_n sicyonian_o and_o other_o they_o be_v of_o great_a reputation_n among_o the_o greek_n more_o ancient_a than_o the_o isthmian_a and_o not_o so_o old_a as_o the_o olympic_a the_o death_n of_o the_o serpent_n python_n be_v suppose_v to_o administer_v the_o first_o occasion_n of_o they_o the_o assembly_n to_o they_o be_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o spring_n at_o first_o every_o nine_o year_n and_o afterward_o every_o five_o the_o same_o exercise_n be_v here_o as_o in_o the_o olympic_a the_o reward_n various_a at_o first_o a_o laurel_n theseus_n make_v it_o a_o garland_n of_o palm_n eurylochus_n appoint_v it_o shall_v be_v of_o money_n 5._o the_o scenick_n play_v at_o rome_n 69._o so_o call_v from_o scaena_fw-la the_o first_o institution_n of_o they_o be_v occasion_v by_o reason_n of_o a_o great_a pestilence_n which_o by_o no_o medicinal_a help_n can_v be_v remove_v the_o roman_n then_o superstitious_o conceit_v that_o some_o new_a game_n or_o sport_n be_v find_v out_o the_o wrath_n of_o the_o god_n will_v thereby_o be_v avert_v they_o thereupon_o about_o the_o 400._o year_n from_o the_o build_n of_o rome_n send_v for_o certain_a stage-player_n out_o of_o hetruria_n which_o they_o call_v histriones_fw-la from_o the_o hetrurian_a word_n hister_n which_o signify_v such_o a_o player_n 6._o the_o ludi_fw-la compitales_fw-la in_o rome_n be_v such_o as_o usual_o be_v solemnize_v in_o compitis_fw-la 599._o that_o be_v in_o the_o croâ—s-ways_n and_o street_n servius_n tullus_n who_o succeed_v tarquin_n in_o the_o kingdom_n be_v the_o first_o that_o institute_v these_o solemn_a game_n in_o honour_n of_o the_o household-god_n or_o familiar_a spirit_n he_o himself_o be_v think_v to_o be_v beget_v by_o one_o of_o these_o genii_n or_o goblin_n 7._o the_o old_a roman_n at_o the_o expulsion_n of_o their_o king_n annual_o solemnize_v the_o fugalia_fw-la 318._o according_a to_o which_o pattern_n the_o joyful_a english_a have_v clear_v their_o country_n of_o the_o dane_n institute_v the_o annual_a sport_n of_o hock-tide_n the_o word_n in_o their_o old_a tongue_n the_o saxon_a import_v the_o time_n of_o scorn_v or_o triumph_v this_o solemnity_n consist_v of_o the_o merry_a meeting_n of_o the_o neighbour_n in_o those_o day_n during_o which_o the_o festival_n last_v and_o be_v celebrate_v by_o the_o young_a sort_n of_o both_o sex_n with_o all_o manner_n of_o exercise_n and_o pastime_n in_o the_o street_n even_o as_o shrovetide_n yet_o be_v but_o now_o time_n have_v so_o corrupt_v it_o that_o the_o name_n except_v there_o remain_v no_o sign_n of_o the_o first_o institution_n 8._o lactantius_n speak_v of_o the_o play_v call_v floralia_fw-la 65._o they_o be_v make_v say_v he_o with_o all_o dissoluteness_n and_o fit_o correspond_v with_o the_o memory_n of_o the_o infamous_a harlot_n that_o erect_v they_o for_o beside_o the_o lasciviousness_n of_o word_n in_o which_o all_o villainy_n overflow_v at_o the_o request_n of_o the_o people_n the_o common_a harlot_n be_v strip_v stark_o naked_a and_o bring_v upon_o the_o stage_n where_o in_o open_a view_n they_o exercise_v all_o the_o wanton_a gesture_n and_o motion_n of_o their_o trade_n till_o the_o beholder_n have_v glut_v their_o lustful_a eye_n with_o such_o show_v 68_o 9_o the_o athenian_n have_v overcome_v the_o persian_n under_o the_o conduct_n of_o themistocles_n do_v ordain_v by_o a_o particular_a law_n that_o from_o thenceforth_o annual_o upon_o a_o certain_a day_n there_o shall_v be_v a_o fight_n of_o cock_n exhibit_v in_o the_o public_a theatre_n the_o occasion_n of_o which_o be_v this_o when_o themistocles_n have_v draw_v out_o the_o city-force_n to_o fight_v against_o the_o barbarian_n he_o see_v two_o cock_n fight_v which_o he_o behold_v with_o earnestness_n and_o have_v show_v they_o to_o his_o whole_a army_n yet_o these_o say_v he_o do_v not_o undergo_v this_o danger_n either_o for_o their_o household-god_n or_o for_o the_o monument_n of_o their_o ancestor_n they_o â—ight_a neither_o for_o glory_n nor_o for_o liberty_n nor_o the_o safety_n of_o their_o child_n but_o only_o because_o the_o one_o will_v not_o be_v inferior_a or_o give_v place_n to_o the_o other_o by_o this_o mean_n he_o mighty_o confirm_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o athenian_n and_o thereupon_o what_o have_v once_o be_v to_o they_o so_o strong_a a_o incitement_n to_o virtue_n they_o will_v preserve_v the_o memorial_n of_o against_o the_o like_a occasion_n 1256._o 10._o the_o argive_n have_v certain_a solemn_a game_n in_o their_o city_n call_v sthenia_n where_o there_o be_v wrestle_a and_o their_o music_n be_v that_o of_o hautboys_z these_o game_n be_v by_o report_n institute_v at_o first_o in_o honour_n and_o memory_n of_o their_o king_n danaus_n and_o be_v afterward_o consecrate_v to_o the_o honour_n of_o jupiter_n surname_v sthenius_n 2445._o 11._o the_o ludi_fw-la seculares_fw-la be_v so_o call_v because_o they_o be_v to_o be_v exhibit_v but_o once_o in_o a_o age_n at_o the_o proclaim_n of_o which_o the_o crier_n use_v to_o invite_v spectator_n in_o such_o term_n as_o these_o come_v to_o those_o play_n which_o no_o man_n now_o live_v have_v yet_o see_v or_o shall_v see_v again_o claudius_n caesar_n pretend_v that_o octavianus_n augustus_n have_v anticipate_v the_o time_n and_o have_v celebrate_v they_o before_o the_o just_a return_n of_o they_o resolve_v to_o exhibit_v they_o himself_o he_o therefore_o place_v in_o the_o great_a cirque_fw-la for_o the_o racer_n pillar_n of_o marble_n from_o whence_o they_o be_v to_o set_v out_o and_o the_o goal_n or_o end_v place_n of_o their_o race_n be_v gild_v over_o he_o appoint_v proper_a place_n for_o all_o the_o senator_n where_o they_o may_v behold_v what_o be_v do_v whereas_o before_o they_o sit_v intermix_v with_o the_o commons_o beside_o the_o contention_n of_o charioteer_n he_o exhibit_v the_o game_n of_o troy_n there_o be_v also_o appoint_v thessalian_a horseman_n who_o hunt_v wild_a bull_n all_o along_o the_o cirque_fw-la who_o leap_v upon_o their_o back_n when_o they_o be_v weary_a and_o by_o their_o horn_n draw_v they_o down_o to_o the_o earth_n beside_o these_o there_o be_v a_o troop_n of_o praetorian_a horseman_n who_o have_v tribune_n for_o their_o leader_n and_o these_o hunt_v and_o kill_v a_o number_n of_o panther_n and_o leopard_n this_o sort_n of_o play_n be_v also_o celebrate_v by_o philip_n the_o emperor_n at_o his_o return_n from_o the_o persian_a expedition_n 1000_o year_n after_o the_o build_n of_o rome_n there_o be_v then_o a_o notable_a hunt_v perform_v and_o there_o be_v give_v to_o be_v kill_v thirty_o two_o elephant_n twenty_o tiger_n sixty_o tame_a lion_n a_o hundred_o hyenae_n one_o rhinocerote_n ten_o archoleontes_n ten_o camelopard_n forty_o wild_a horse_n thirty_o tame_a leopard_n and_o beside_o all_o this_o theâ—e_n be_v appoint_v a_o thousand_o pair_n of_o fencer_n or_o sword-player_n at_o sharp_n to_o delight_v the_o cruel_a eye_n of_o the_o people_n with_o their_o blood_n and_o wound_n 12._o the_o quinquennalia_fw-la 2445._o decennalia_fw-la vicennalia_fw-la and_o tricennalia_fw-la be_v solemn_a game_n play_n and_o spectacle_n exhibit_v by_o the_o roman_a emperor_n in_o honour_n of_o their_o arrival_n to_o the_o five_o ten_o twenty_o and_o thirty_o year_n of_o their_o reign_n all_o these_o be_v perform_v with_o great_a magnificenceâ—_n and_o vast_a expense_n and_o that_o successive_o by_o the_o emperor_n constantine_n the_o great_a chap._n xxvi_o of_o such_o person_n as_o have_v make_v their_o appeal_n to_o god_n in_o case_n of_o injury_n and_o injustice_n from_o man_n and_o what_o have_v follow_v thereupon_o it_o be_v the_o say_v of_o the_o emperor_n maximilian_n fiat_n justitia_fw-la &_o ruat_fw-la coelum_fw-la let_v justice_n be_v do_v and_o it_o matter_n not_o what_o shall_v come_v after_o the_o tribunal_n of_o man_n may_v sometime_o fail_v in_o the_o distribution_n of_o justice_n through_o such_o intricacy_n of_o the_o cause_n want_v of_o discern_v